background image

 
 

 

 

background image

 
 

 

Annie stood back and watched as his hand 

curled around the brass handle, the other one 

raising his gun at the same time. 

He glanced at her meaningfully and motioned with 

his head toward the doorway. It was clear he wanted 

her to vacate the room if he said the word. 

He opened the door slowly, and then all hell 

broke loose. “What the hell!” 

“Get out! Get out!” 

Marshall swore several more times before 

ducking, but Annie watched a blouse or something 

brush across his face and over his head as Harold 

flew over him. Temporarily blinded, he reached up to 

pull the garment off his face, but it clung to the day’s 

worth of stubble on his chin. It was then that she 

recognized the white, gauzy garment as the 

nightgown she’d worn to bed the night before. 

Swearing some more, Marshall’s free hand worked 

frantically at pulling the thing off his face. He finally 

found an opening and poked his head through. 

His eyes went straight to Annie. He slowly 

lowered his gun. “Thank God I didn’t fire,” he 

mumbled under his breath. His gaze landed on 

Harold, who was sitting on Annie’s slender 

shoulders. 

“Are you kidding me? All this fuss over an ugly, 

black crow?” His tone held disgust and disbelief, 

nostrils flaring wildly as he sucked in air. “This is 

Harold?” 

“I’m sorry if Harold scared you.” Annie’s lips 

were quivering violently as she tried to hold back 

from laughing. The sight of Marshall standing in her 

closet doorway, her nightgown hanging around his 

neck like a wilted Christmas wreath, struck her 

funny bone. He looked fit to kill. A burst of laughter 

escaped her before she covered it with the palm of 

her hand. 

background image

 
 

 

Praise for ALL THE RIGHT MOVES 

 

“I loved this book from the first word to the last. 

I wanted it to go on forever. Richards weaves a tale 

of intrigue and pure, guttural lust unlike anything 

I’ve ever read. This is so much more than your coffee 

table romance; this is an entertaining, enticing, 

page-turning, gotta-read-it-to-the-end story. Bravo!” 

~Terri Ann Armstrong, author of My Soul Has 

Spoken, Where Do I Begin? and Husbandry 101 

background image

 
 

 

 

 
 

All the Right 

Moves 

 

by 

 

Tory Richards 

background image

 
 

 

This is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, 

and incidents either are the product of the author’s 

imagination or are used fictitiously, and any 

resemblance to actual persons living or dead, 

business establishments, events, or locales, is 

entirely coincidental. 

 

All the Right Moves 

 

COPYRIGHT 

 2010 by Tory Richards 

 

All rights reserved. No part of this book may be used 

or reproduced in any manner whatsoever without 

written permission of the author or The Wild Rose 

Press except in the case of brief quotations embodied 

in critical articles or reviews. 

Contact Information: info@thewildrosepress.com 

 

Cover Art by Kim Mendoza 

 

The Wild Rose Press 

PO Box 708 

Adams Basin, NY 14410-0706 

Visit us at www.thewildrosepress.com 

 

Publishing History: 

previously published by New Concepts Publishing, 

2005 

First Crimson Rose Edition, 2010 

Print ISBN 1-60154-824-9 

 

Published in the United States of America 

background image

 
 

 

Dedication 

 

I dedicate this to my very good friend, 

Laura Glidden. 

background image

 
 

 

background image
background image

 
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter One 

 

Annie kicked back the smothering covers and 

sat up with a low groan of frustration, running her 

fingers through her sweat-damp hair. The air 

conditioner had broken down on her floor, and for 

the second night in a row, she was forced to try and 

sleep in the stifling Florida heat. September wasn’t 

the warmest month of the year, but when you were 

forced to go without air conditioning, it seemed 

unbearable. Well, at least they’d fixed the electricity, 

again. She supposed it could always be worse. 

She glared up at the inoperable ceiling fan, 

wondering why everything seemed to break down all 

at once. It was dark in the room, except for the soft 

glow of the moonlight filtering through the 

motionless lace curtains that allowed her just 

enough light to see her familiar surroundings. 

She sighed heavily, plucking her nightgown 

away from where it was plastered against her 

breasts. If she’d been a little less inhibited, she 

would have slept in the nude, but memories of 

sleepwalking when she was a child remained with 

her and were a deep-rooted fear. The last thing she 

wanted was to give any of her neighbors something 

to gossip about for the next fifty years. 

“Help. Help.” 

She started violently and then calmed herself 

with a nervous laugh, realizing that it was her pet 

Mynah, Harold, a comforting knowledge that didn’t 

stop her heart from missing a beat, all the same. 

“Help.” 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

“Hush up, Harold!” she ordered harshly, 

running her hands through her tangled hair again 

and fluffing it against her hot neck. The relief was 

gratifying but brief. 

“The cops are here.” 

In spite of herself, Annie felt her lips twitching 

as she swung her legs over the side of the bed to get 

to her feet. Thank goodness she lived on the second 

floor, or she would never have felt safe leaving the 

place open. She walked to the open balcony doors 

and pulled the sheers aside, closing her eyes as the 

faintest of breezes lightly touched her over-warm 

body. 

“Help!” 

“If you don’t quiet down, Harold, I’m going to 

give you to the cook,” she threatened and tugged at 

her damp nightgown again. Harold was repeating 

that particular word because of the cop show they’d 

watched before going to bed. It was a bad habit of 

his, picking up phrases and repeating them over and 

over again, until it made her want to pull her hair 

out. 

“You need a man.” 

Annie rolled her eyes. She was not going to get 

into  that conversation with him again. It went 

nowhere. Moreover, if the neighbors heard her 

having a discussion about her sex life, or lack of one, 

with a Mynah bird they’d think she was crazy for 

sure. Not that the walls were exactly paper thin, but 

she knew with the air conditioning out other tenants 

would have their windows and doors open, too. 

Unfortunately, Harold’s voice tended to carry. 

“You need a…” 

“Harold!” she warned. 

“Man.” 

“That’s it!” Annie turned from the balcony and 

stomped toward him in the darkness, forgetting all 

about the antique blanket chest she’d purchased the 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

day before. Stumbling over it, she fell heavily to the 

floor, directly beneath Harold’s perch. That only 

added to her frustration because it gave him the 

opportunity to sit there gloating down at her. 

“Darn it!” 

I bet I broke my toe. Annie used the chest to pull 

herself to her feet. She sank onto the edge of the bed 

to examine the injured digit with her fingers. 

“Harold’s sorry, sorry, sorry,” he chanted in 

rapid succession. 

“You should be; it’s all your fault,” Annie 

grumbled and rubbed her throbbing toe. It wasn’t 

broken, thank God, but no thanks to Harold. The 

thought of banishing him from the bedroom entered 

her mind, knowing he’d hate that. 

“Sorry,” he repeated almost pitifully, as if 

sensing the direction of her thoughts. 

She knew he wouldn’t cease until she 

acknowledged him. Honestly, sometimes he was as 

bad as having a disorderly child around. Of course, 

Annie’s only experience with that was when her 

neighbor’s seven-year-old grandson was visiting and 

he used the corridors as a racetrack. Maintenance 

has had to touch up the walls more than once due to 

Sammy’s little accidents. 

“Sorry.” 

“Okay, enough, I forgive you,” she lied. “Just be 

quiet, will you? I want to try and go back to sleep.” 

Why then was she limping back to the open 

balcony doors? She stepped onto the small verandah 

and moved to the railing that protected her from the 

two-story drop. Once in a while, a mild breeze off the 

ocean whipped at her ultra-thin nightgown, feeling 

wonderful against her skin. Tilting her face toward 

the sky, Annie let the wind blow through her 

shoulder-length hair. 

Paying a small fortune to live here was 

definitely worth it. Nothing could replace the calm 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

and serenity she felt living near the ocean, smelling 

the salty air, and hearing the surf crash against the 

beach every night. The sound had lulled her to sleep 

many a time, and in her book, was better than any 

glass of brandy or sleeping pill. The screech of the 

seagulls was somehow soothing as well, although 

they upset her psychotic bird. 

Smiling, Annie couldn’t resist opening her arms 

to the sky as if offering herself up to the heavens or 

some unknown man of her dreams—a lover waiting 

in the shadows to draw her into the protective shell 

of his embrace to keep her warm and safe. 

**** 

Marshall Thomas was jogging down the 

deserted beach when a movement out of the corner 

of his eye caught his attention, flashes of something 

catching the moonlight while dancing in the gentle 

breeze. He halted and glanced up to the second story 

of one of the high-rises. The security lights stationed 

at various locations around the building were 

enough to give him a fairly good view of the woman 

standing on her balcony. 

A low wolf whistle passed through his teeth, not 

loud enough to carry to her. Though her face was in 

the shadows, he could tell she had a knock-out body. 

She was attired in some white gauzy thing that was 

molded against her shapely curves. Her slender 

arms were raised as if in prayer, her colorless hair 

gently dancing around her face and neck. She 

appeared to be an angel in the moonlight, offering 

herself to the heavens. When she moved, turning 

sideways, Marshall sucked in his breath. The filmy 

thing she was wearing must be as thin as tissue 

paper, given the way the light of the moon filtered 

through it. He could see clear through it. 

He couldn’t help but appreciate the outline of 

her breasts and the way they tilted slightly upward. 

He could see the flatness of her belly and the curve 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

of her hip before the rounded shape of her buttocks 

snagged his attention. Unexpected awareness stirred 

his blood, making him warm and uncomfortable. 

He knew he should look away but didn’t have 

the strength. It had been a damn long time since 

he’d seen anything so mouth watering or tempting. 

Maybe that was because he hadn’t taken the time to 

notice those things in a woman lately—not since he’d 

called it quits with Michelle. Beautiful, alluring, 

two-timing Michelle, a player who demanded a 

man’s balls as well as his wallet. If he’d been paying 

attention with his brain instead of another part of 

his body, he would have found that out much earlier 

in their relationship, instead of wasting nine 

months. 

He had no one to blame but himself, although at 

the time he’d wanted to blame the bearer of bad 

news, his partner. Thank God Jim hadn’t pressed 

charges after he’d decked him. Marshall guessed 

that kind of privilege came with the friendship 

territory. He and Jim had exchanged a blow or two 

over the years because of a woman and not always 

one they both wanted. 

The woman moved again, pulling his attention 

back to her. He watched her stiffen slightly and 

wondered if she’d spotted him. He stepped back into 

the shadows, taking advantage of the many palms 

and other landscaping plants that lined the beaches 

close to the numerous high-rise buildings. She 

appeared to be staring down in his direction, but 

after a few seconds, he realized she was really 

staring out at something on the water. 

Marshall automatically turned toward the ocean 

but didn’t see anything other than a few small lights 

on boats. The blackness of the water went on 

endlessly and the full moon’s reflection on the gentle 

waves made it appear gigantic. Seagulls screeched 

overhead, taking turns as they dived for their 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

dinner, sometimes fighting over a small scrap of 

food. 

When he turned back toward the balcony, his 

lovely enchantress had disappeared inside. 

Disappointment washed over him, but he reminded 

himself he didn’t have time to waste staring at 

something he couldn’t have anyway. He had a 

rendezvous to make. Besides, he’d probably never 

see her again. 

**** 

The ringing of the phone drew Annie reluctantly 

back inside her bedroom, her eyes seeking out the 

time on her alarm clock. 

Who in the world would be calling me at this 

ungodly hour? If she had family, a call at two o’clock 

in the morning would definitely be cause for concern. 

She fell across her bed reaching for the receiver on 

the nightstand. 

“Hello?” She waited a few seconds before trying 

again. “Hello?” 

She could hear breathing at the other end so she 

knew someone was there. Most likely kids playing 

with the phone again, a problem that seemed to be 

an ongoing weekend event. 

“I know someone’s there,” she said calmly into 

the receiver. She mentally counted to ten, and when 

they didn’t answer, she hung up. 

She no sooner did that than it rang again. 

“Hello?” She couldn’t curtail the irritation in her 

tone, and her brows drew together in a frown. “Look, 

whoever you are...” 

“Dr. McCall, please don’t hang up again! I need 

your help!” 

Annie hesitated from hanging up, bringing the 

phone back to her ear when she heard the sound of 

desperation in the caller’s voice. “Who is this? Are 

you a patient of mine?” 

“Yes!” The volume of his tone lowered until she 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

had to strain to hear. “I need to see you, it’s 

important!” 

Annie struggled to recognize the voice, but at 

this point, she couldn’t even tell what sex the person 

was. “If you call my office on Monday morning...” 

“No! That’s too late. Please, I need to see you 

now!” the caller insisted in a tone bordering on 

panic. 

As a psychiatrist, Annie didn’t mind giving out 

her home phone number to her patients, making it a 

rule to always be available for them if they needed to 

talk, but she’d always drawn the line at making any 

unscheduled, off-hours house calls. That could be 

extremely dangerous. 

“I’m sorry, you’ll need to...” 

“Please! It’s a matter of life and death!” 

Definitely a man. 

Annie got the impression, from the hushed tone, 

he was afraid of being overheard. For the first time, 

the hair at the back of her neck stood up and a 

shiver ran down her spine. Never a good sign. Maybe 

if she knew who it was. “Who are you?” 

“It’s too dangerous! They might be bugging your 

line! Please, can you just meet me somewhere?” 

They might be bugging my line? Really, why 

would anyone be interested in bugging her phone? 

Yet, Annie couldn’t dismiss the terror revealed in 

the voice, and he’d said it was a matter of life and 

death. Still, she’d be a fool to go out at this time in 

the morning to meet with someone she wasn’t even 

sure was a patient of hers. 

“If you can’t tell me your name, I need some 

kind of proof you’re a patient of mine before I meet 

with you.” She wasn’t that stupid! 

The caller didn’t answer, and as the silence 

stretched on, Annie began to get that uncomfortable 

feeling again, like maybe she should just hang up. 

Nevertheless, she found she couldn’t. If he needed 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

her help, she just couldn’t turn her back on him. 

She’d become a doctor to help people. 

Finally the silence was broken. “Martin Strong,” 

he rushed out. 

Martin Strong? He was a patient of hers but 

Annie didn’t for one minute believe the voice on the 

other end of the phone belonged to Martin. His thick, 

nasal-sounding tone always made her think that he 

was suffering from a cold or allergies. Maybe this 

was a friend making the call for him. She exhaled a 

heavy sigh, running her hand through her shoulder-

length hair as she thought about what to do. 

She couldn’t believe she was going to do it. 

“Where?” Crawling into a sitting position, she 

opened the nightstand drawer for pen and paper. 

“Your office!” 

“My—” 

He hung up. Annie jerked the phone away from 

her ear and looked at it as though it was something 

foreign, before replacing it in the cradle. Her office

If he wanted her to meet him there anyway, why 

couldn’t he have at least waited until daybreak? 

Warning bells went off but she brushed them aside. 

She was used to dealing with all types and was 

always eager to help. It was a commitment she’d 

made the day she began private practice, and one 

she hadn’t backed out of yet. She jumped from her 

bed and headed for the closet. 

“Work time.” 

“Afraid so, Harold.” She reached for the closet 

light and grabbed the first pair of jeans she saw. 

Tomorrow was the beginning of her weekend. There 

was no reason to dress professionally for an 

unscheduled appointment that was probably only 

going to take five minutes. After struggling into her 

old, faded blue jeans, she pulled a white cashmere 

sweater off the hanger and slipped it over her head, 

not bothering to tuck it in where it fell at her waist. 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

A quick trip to the bathroom to splash some cool 

water on her face and run a brush through her hair 

and she was as good as she was going to get for two 

o’clock in the morning. She grabbed her keys from 

the table next to the front door and reset the alarm 

on her way out. 

Annie’s office was close enough to walk to and 

she did so often, but not at this time of the morning. 

She went to the underground garage where she kept 

her sporty, compact car, not surprised to find the 

garage attendant fast asleep at his desk. Smiling, 

she cleared her throat and tapped lightly on the 

glass door, knowing Mr. Jones kept it locked from 

the inside. She could have just gone to her car and 

taken off, but Annie knew he liked being notified 

when someone was on the way out. 

She knocked on the glass again. “Mr. Jones,” she 

called out loud enough for him to hear her. The old 

man’s head jerked up and he slammed his feet to the 

ground. He tried to focus his eyes on the small TV 

mounted on the wall until he realized it was her, and 

not the TV, who woke him. He looked at his watch, 

then back at her. 

Annie offered him an apologetic smile. “Sorry to 

disturb you, Mr. Jones. I’m on my way out.” 

He hobbled over and opened the door. “At this 

time of morning?” 

She heard the concern in his old, cracked voice. 

Reminding him she was a thirty-year-old doctor 

would be a waste of time. She’d tried that once and 

had gotten an earful about the perils of life, beyond 

the parking garage. She doubted she’d ever be 

anything more than a youngster in his seventy-year-

old eyes. 

“I’m meeting a patient at my office. I won’t be 

long.” She beamed at him, before turning and 

continuing to her car. 

Ten minutes later, Annie arrived at her office 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

10 

building, pulling into the darkened parking lot with 

apprehension. That’s strange; why are the lights out? 

Was it possible they were turned off on the 

weekends to conserve energy? She parked in her 

usual spot, looking around nervously before turning 

off the engine. Not another car in sight. Is Martin 

Strong not here yet? 

She contemplated waiting in her car but thought 

better of it. What if he was trying to call her office to 

tell her he changed his mind? It wouldn’t be the first 

time. The lights were off for a reason, probably due 

to the storm earlier in the evening. That was it—a 

power failure. She realized she was being silly and 

opened her car door. 

She used the dome light to look for her office 

key, aware she wouldn’t be able to see it once she 

was at the door. Her office was actually inside 

another office, but once she was inside, she’d be able 

to turn on the lights. She hoped. Just in case, she 

grabbed a flashlight from her glove box. 

The sound of her heels tapping against the hard 

concrete seemed overly loud in her ears and Annie 

felt the hairs at the back of her neck rise. She held 

her breath as she dashed the rest of the way to the 

door, fumbling with the lock, only to gasp with shock 

when the door pushed open. Her eyes darted around 

with apprehension, straining to see if anything out 

of the ordinary moved in the darkness. 

Once she was inside, she slammed the door 

behind her and flattened her back against it, not 

realizing until then how truly frightened she was. As 

she struggled to bring her breathing under control, 

she reached behind her with the intention of turning 

the lock. And that’s when she felt the rough, 

splintered wood beneath her palm, indicating 

someone had broken in. She knew then and there 

she should turn around and get out, but what if the 

person who’d called her was inside, injured in some 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

11 

way? She couldn’t in good conscience ignore that 

possibility. Instead, she slid her hand up the wall to 

the light switch. 

Nothing

“Great,” she mumbled harshly, the corners of 

her mouth turning down. Was she going to get a 

break tonight? She flicked on her flashlight; the 

beam of light landed across the room on the water 

cooler. It wasn’t a big light but it was better than 

nothing. 

She made her way to her office door, pausing to 

glance down at the keys in her hand. As she fumbled 

to hold onto the flashlight and locate the right key, 

her door slowly squeaked open an inch. 

Annie froze with her heart in her throat. Not 

once in the three years she’d been there had she ever 

forgotten to lock her office door before leaving at the 

end of the day. The cleaning crew didn’t even have a 

key. She chose to clean it herself because of the 

nature of her business and the personal records kept 

on file. 

Realizing she was holding her breath, she slowly 

took in air, her eyes rounding with uneasiness. Her 

first thought was to call out to see if anyone was 

there but realized that would be a stupid thing to do. 

What if someone had broken into her office, too? She 

curled her hand around the doorknob and opened 

the door further, shining the light directly in front of 

her. 

Pictures were knocked off the wall, desk 

drawers were open, and papers strewn everywhere. 

The phone was off the hook and buzzing loudly, but 

before she could comprehend the significance of that, 

she noticed her file cabinet drawers were open and 

rushed toward it. 

“Oh, no!” She gasped with alarm. 

She tripped and fell to the floor, letting out a 

startled cry as she went down. She landed with a 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

12 

jarring thud. The flashlight flew from her hand to 

roll beneath her desk. For a second, Annie lay there 

stunned, watching the beam of light bounce off the 

walls as it twirled around and around on the floor 

before finally coming to a stop. 

At least she was alone in her office. That alone 

should have calmed her fears but didn’t change the 

fact that someone had vandalized the place. She 

crawled to her desk and reached under it for the 

light. That’s when she saw the body. The ray of light 

shone directly on his lifeless form. 

It was Martin Strong. 

She clamped her hand across her mouth to stifle 

the scream that rose in her throat. He had to be 

dead, just sitting against the wall with that open-

eyed stare. His frozen expression reminded her of 

the wax figures she’d seen in a museum once, as a 

school girl on a field trip. Only he wasn’t wearing a 

sign on his chest telling her what historic character 

he represented. Instead, he had a hole in his chest 

the size of a marble. 

Annie shuddered. She had to get out of there 

and call the police. Grabbing the flashlight, she 

jumped to her feet and ran to the outer door. She 

opened it and came face to face with a tall, dark 

form. Screaming, she tried to slam it shut in his face, 

but with one powerful shove the man sent the door, 

and Annie, flying back against the wall. 

He was upon her in a flash. Screaming again, 

she raised her flashlight to use it as a club. It was 

chopped viciously from her hand, flew across the 

room, and slammed against the wall. Annie turned, 

heading for the exit door at the back of the building, 

but realized she was trapped. He blocked her only 

avenue of escape. 

She heard the man’s breathing close behind her 

and knew he was upon her an instant before his 

hand closed on her shoulder. Twisting free, she 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

13 

released a string of ear piercing screams to scare 

him away, while grabbing things off nearby desks to 

use as weapons. He was much too big and strong and 

the items she threw recklessly at him bounced off his 

body with little effect. He grabbed her and swung 

her around. 

“No!” she shrieked, trying to break away. The 

classes she’d taken in self-defense came rushing 

back, and she raised her arm to deliver a chop to his 

throat. He expertly intercepted it, causing her hand 

to bounce harmlessly off hard biceps. Swearing, 

Annie raised her knee, aiming for his groin. 

The man twisted the lower half of his body and 

let out a vicious curse when her knee came in jarring 

contact with the inside of his muscular thigh, just 

missing vital parts. His hands were everywhere in 

an attempt to subdue her, touching Annie in places 

that hadn’t felt a man’s hands in quite some time. 

Adrenaline pumped through Annie and a 

mixture of fear and anger gave her unusual 

strength. She knew she could very well be fighting 

with the murderer and didn’t stop to consider what 

she was doing when she picked up a letter opener off 

Agnes’s desk. She raised it threateningly. 

“Oh, no you don’t!” his deep voice rasped, full of 

anger and slightly out of breath. His fingers curled 

around her wrist with bruising force, and for a brief 

second, they struggled together until the weapon 

was wrenched out of her hand and tossed aside. 

Crying out in pain, Annie heard it hit the floor with 

a clang. 

“Damn it!” This time she was the one doing the 

swearing. With super-human strength, she broke 

away from him, changing tactics and running for the 

open front door. She barely took two steps when she 

was tackled from behind. Losing her balance, she 

landed with a frustrated shriek, hitting the floor 

hard. Even though the breath had been knocked out 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

14 

of her, she found the strength to turn on her 

backside and raise her legs, kicking out at him in the 

hope of catching him with the pointed tips of her 

heels. 

His grunt of pain gave her little satisfaction. 

The man grabbed her ankles, pulled her legs apart 

and threw himself on top of Annie, pinning her down 

with his superior weight. She screamed, tangling her 

fingers in his hair and trying to hurt him any way 

she could. 

“Damn it, stop!” his voice boomed above her. 

She ignored him, raking her nails down the side 

of his face instead. The sound of something ripping 

split the air, spurring her on all the more when she 

realized it was her sweater. 

Is he going to rape me first and then kill me

God help her! She couldn’t fend him off much 

longer; her strength was sapped. Before she had a 

chance to draw another breath, she found her wrists 

seized and slammed against the floor above her 

head. His body crushed hers against the unyielding 

floor. 

He ground his lower body into hers to further 

subdue her. She was acutely aware of the muscles in 

his powerful thighs. As she arched to throw him off, 

he arched to pin her down. And it was no gentle 

thrust of his hips. 

“Please don’t hurt me!” Annie knew she was 

begging, but under the circumstances, she figured 

she had nothing to lose. Especially if he’d killed 

Martin Strong

She could barely breathe; the man pinning her 

down seemed to be having the same problem. His 

warm breath slapped her in the face; his heaving 

chest was smashing her breasts. She unwillingly 

became aware of how intimate their position was 

and how prominent the bulge was behind his zipper. 

At least his hands weren’t roaming. 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

15 

“Please...” She decided to try again. “I’ll give you 

whatever you want!” 

Well, not quite everything, but she figured at a 

time like this it was okay to tell a lie. 

“You don’t have anything I want,” he rasped. He 

hauled Annie roughly to her feet and dragged her 

arms behind her back where he locked her wrists 

together with one of his much larger hands. “But if 

you keep fighting me, I’m not making any promises 

about not hurting you.” 

He pulled her with him to where the flashlight 

had landed, and while holding her against him, bent 

and snatched it from the floor. “I just want to know 

what the hell is going on around here.” He started to 

shine the beam of light around the room, searching 

for God knows what. 

It began to dawn on Annie that maybe he wasn’t 

the killer after all. Perhaps he was with the Security 

Company that took care of the building complex. Or, 

worst case scenario, he’d just been driving by and 

noticed a strange light flashing around the office and 

stopped to investigate—sticking his nose into 

something that was none of his business. Maybe he 

was an off duty police officer. 

“Are you going to answer me?” the man growled. 

“I have nothing…” 

He snorted and dragged her around the room 

with him. “Nothing? Lady, you sure put up one hell 

of a fight over nothing.” 

“You frightened me,” Annie said, her eyes 

darting to her office door and praying he didn’t insist 

on checking it out. She tried to will her body under 

control, but her heart was pounding like a 

jackhammer inside her chest. “Are you with 

security?” 

“You might say that.” 

Annie started to drag her feet when he headed 

straight for her office. If he noticed, he didn’t say 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

16 

anything, but continued pushing her ahead of him in 

that direction. When they reached the threshold, she 

actually leaned against him in an unconscious effort 

to keep him from entering the room. 

“Please...” She couldn’t get the words out. The 

thought of Martin Strong on the floor on the other 

side of her desk made her stomach churn. “I can’t go 

back in there!” 

She struggled to break the hold he had on her 

wrist. He was too big and strong to win against in a 

struggle, but if she could manage to pull away, speed 

might be on her side. 

“Why not?” He pushed her further into the room. 

“What are you hiding?” 

“Nothing…” 

He gave a dissatisfied grunt. “Let me be the 

judge of that. Something’s going on and I intend to 

find out what it is.” 

Helplessly, Annie watched as he shined the 

flashlight around the small office until the beam 

landed on a pair of shoes. Her heart sank. The more 

he pushed her into the room the more she strained 

against his unyielding form. He halted when they 

were close enough to see Martin’s body slumped 

against the wall, the beam of light zeroing in on the 

nice neat bullet hole in his chest. 

“Damn...” he whispered against her ear as they 

stood above Martin. 

Unbelievably, Annie felt his hold around her 

wrist begin to relax. She took advantage of his 

momentary lapse and slammed her heel down on top 

of his foot. He swore a blue streak when she pulled 

away from him. She heard the flashlight drop to the 

floor but didn’t let it stop her from her desperate 

flight. 

She almost reached the door but it was over 

before it began. He caught up to her in the office 

doorway. She let out a blood-curdling scream when 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

17 

his hand tangled in her hair. Before she knew it, she 

was hauled back into his arms. 

He slammed her against the wall and pinned 

her there with his body. Breathing hard, he took a 

moment to catch his breath. “No wonder you were in 

a hurry to get out of here,” he rasped, close to her 

face. “Who’s the stiff, honey?” 

“You don’t understand!” Annie cried out 

desperately. She strained against his hold. “I was 

going for the police.” She had to make him 

understand. 

“Yeah right, and I’m Santa Claus. That’s why 

you were running away.” 

“You scared me! I thought you were the killer!” 

She arched her body in a pitiful attempt to push him 

off her. He grabbed her arms and pinned them to the 

wall above her head, his movements rough enough to 

reveal he was growing tired of her persistent 

struggles. She felt every sinew of his powerful body 

against hers. He was built like a mountain, 

everything about him hard as granite. 

“You’re hurting me!” she gasped in outrage, 

raising her knee in an attempt to hurt him any way 

she could. 

He transferred both her wrists to one hand and 

his other dropped down to her thigh to hold it in 

place. “I wouldn’t advise it! That’s twice you’ve 

aimed for that particular spot, and I’m getting 

damned tired of having to worry about it.” 

“Then I suggest you let me go!” Annie ignored 

the anger in his voice. If she was going to die, it 

wouldn’t be without a fight. 

“Who the hell are you, lady?” He gave her a little 

shake. “There’s a dead man over there, and until I 

get to the bottom of this, you aren’t going anywhere.” 

Annie began to tremble violently as reaction to 

her predicament finally set in. Her weak struggles 

were useless. He didn’t hesitate using his body and 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

18 

hands in whatever manner it took to subdue her. 

There was nothing sexual about anything he was 

doing to her, though she couldn’t help but be aware 

of the sculptured muscles crushing her breasts and 

his masculine scent. It was something spicy yet mild, 

blending well with his body chemistry. 

Stirring her senses into keen awareness. 

She accepted the fact she couldn’t win against 

him, but the awareness zinging through her was 

betrayal of the worst kind. 

“This is my office.” The silence that followed was 

unnerving. Annie wondered what he was thinking 

and if he believed her. 

“And you are?” His hard voice was laced with 

mistrust, but there was something else in his tone, 

too, a hint of resignation. 

“Doctor Annie McCall,” she said quietly, 

relaxing against him. What else could she do? 

The lights flickered on, and for the first time, 

their eyes met. She caught her breath, meeting the 

fierce glare in his dark, yet sensual eyes. He made 

her think of a wild animal, lying in wait for his prey, 

no, his mate. She felt her heartbeat flutter wildly in 

her throat. 

A strong premonition washed over Annie that 

her life was about to change. 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

19 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter Two 

 

“Damn…” Marshall whispered, stiffening as her 

words and meaning became crystal clear. Cat-

shaped, violet eyes fringed with the thickest, 

blackest lashes he’d ever seen on a woman. And they 

were staring up at him from beneath the delicate 

arch of finely shaped, honey-blonde eyebrows. 

She had a Marilyn Monroe complexion, milky 

white and exquisitely flawless, with just a hint of 

rose staining her cheekbones, a natural blush that 

seemed to blend well with that generous mouth. 

Right now those smooth lips were parted as she 

labored for breath. He did a double take, his gaze 

zeroing in on the tiny beauty mark at the corner of 

her upper lip. He’d never thought of beauty marks as 

sexy but this one was. Maybe because it was so close 

to that luscious mouth. 

She reminded him of the porcelain dolls his two 

young nieces collected. Cool, untouchable and very 

expensive. The kind kept under lock and key in a 

glass dome. 

Staring down at Annie, he wondered how to 

handle the situation. If that was Strong slumped 

against the wall, his captain would be furious when 

he found out he’d been killed before talking to them. 

Dan liked things to go according to plan because it 

made his life easier. It made him look good in the 

mayor’s eyes. Marshall didn’t give a crap about that 

kind of stuff. 

First things first

“Do you have any identification on you?” 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

20 

Marshall could tell his question caught her off 

guard. He could almost see the wheels turning in 

that beautiful head. What was she thinking? What 

was she hiding? Experience had taught him that 

women were good at deceit. 

She pressed her lips together before replying. 

“No, I left my purse at home.” Not missing a beat she 

asked, “Can you prove you’re with security?” 

“I never said I was with security.” He watched 

her eyes flare with mild alarm. Damn, she’s a looker

“Then who are you?” Her gaze traveled down the 

length of him. 

They were dressed in much the same way. He 

was wearing faded jeans and a pullover sweater, too. 

Her gaze slowly moved back up to meet his. For a 

crazy moment, before reality sank in, Marshall 

wondered if she liked what she saw. She had to 

realize that if he were the killer they’d hardly be 

standing here having a semi-polite conversation. She 

had to know his strength gave him the upper hand, 

yet she faced him with more guts than smarts. 

“Who are you?” Her firm tone didn’t so much as 

produce a twitch of concern from Marshall. 

“I’m asking the questions, Doctor.” Marshall’s 

gaze unwillingly fell to the rip in her blouse, where it 

exposed a shoulder that looked as smooth and as 

white as alabaster. 

She surprised him by sticking out her chin and 

meeting his gaze without fear. “I don’t have to 

answer them,” she said in a surprisingly soft voice. 

Her stubbornness irritated the hell out of him, 

but before he could say something that would only 

get him into trouble, his partner walked through the 

doorway and took in the scene. “Damn, man, looks 

like a war zone in here. Who the hell have you been 

tangling with?” His gaze settled on Marshall. 

Marshall was glad for the timely interruption. 

He pulled Annie away from the wall, and ignoring 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

21 

her indignant gasp, pushed her toward one of the 

chairs in front of her desk. 

“A little wildcat,” he barked and forced her to 

sit. “Watch her, Jim. She can’t be trusted.” 

He grinned at the hostile glare in her eyes. 

Would she be foolish enough to try something with 

both of them present? It was plain she was offended 

by his last comment but was keeping her mouth 

shut. He walked around her desk to the body. 

“Who is it?” Jim asked, rounding the desk. 

Marshall searched the dead man’s pockets until 

he produced a wallet and flipped it open. “Shit. It’s 

Martin Strong,” he answered with irritation. He rose 

to his feet. 

“He was a patient of mine,” Annie explained, 

glancing at Jim before settling her gaze once more 

on Marshall. “He phoned me…well, somebody who 

said he was—” 

Jim cut her off, his tone filled with mild 

surprise. “Is this doctor—?” 

“Annie McCall,” Marshall finished, thankful 

he’d phoned Jim and asked him to come to the scene. 

With Janey about to deliver any day now, Jim had 

gone home early, leaving him at the precinct to 

finish up some paperwork. That’s when Strong had 

called, asking to meet. 

They exchanged meaningful glances before 

Marshall’s gaze returned to Annie. She looked so 

small and child-like looking up at him with those 

pretty, round eyes. Yet there was nothing child-like 

about her soft curves. He ignored the slight tingle of 

awareness in his groin. 

“Dan’s not going to like this,” Jim murmured. 

“He was all set to finally have closure on the Bailey 

case.” 

“What’s going on here?” Annie asked 

suspiciously, her gaze moving back and forth 

between them. 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

22 

“You tell us.” Marshall walked around the desk 

and leaned his hip against the edge, looking down at 

her. “Well?” He raised a brow inquiringly, crossing 

his arms in a gesture designed to intimidate. 

She hesitated but for only a second. “Not until I 

know who I’m talking to. Neither of you look like you 

have anything to do with law enforcement.” 

Marshall watched that stubborn chin tilt in a 

gesture of defiance. Her comment reminded him of 

something and he looked at his partner. 

“Jim, phone headquarters and have them send 

out the coroner while I question Doctor McCall. Let 

Dan know we might be bringing in a suspect.” Jim 

went into the other room to use the phone. 

It was done for show. He’d bet his pension she 

hadn’t killed Strong. He’d been close enough to be 

sure there was no gunpowder smell on her, and so 

far, a weapon hadn’t been discovered. Still, he had to 

keep up appearances. At least until he figured out 

what the hell was going on, and if she could help 

them. It was possible that she was in danger herself 

and didn’t know it. 

Right now she was running her hands through 

that glorious mane of white-gold hair. Fool’s gold

but that didn’t make it any less desirable. Her hands 

were shaking and he steeled himself against the 

protective instincts that surfaced. Only there’d been 

nothing chivalrous about his thoughts when Annie’s 

soft body had been pressed to his earlier, or when 

he’d caught the light scent of her subtle perfume. 

Marshall continued to glare at her in an effort to 

unnerve her, knowing that was the key. People 

tended to break down and blurt out just about 

anything when he stared them down. “Suppose you 

just tell me what happened, sweetheart.” 

“I’m not your sweetheart.” She met his look 

straight on, even after he raised that inquiring brow 

again. So far none of the subtle tactics he used to 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

23 

scare the bad guys into talking were working on her. 

Marshall could vaguely hear the low drone of 

Jim’s voice as he filled Dan in. Knowing what a 

hothead Dan was, Marshall guessed that if he looked 

he’d see Jim standing with his arm out, holding the 

phone away from his ear. 

“Well?” he prodded, when the silence between 

them stretched. Her nervousness at being left alone 

with him was obvious, especially since Marshall was 

going out of his way to give her the impression he 

thought she was responsible for Strong’s murder. 

“I didn’t kill Martin.” The fire in her eyes was in 

direct contrast to the tiredness in her voice. 

“Do you usually come out at three in the 

morning to meet with your patients?” 

“No, but the person on the phone said it was life 

or death and I…I…” 

“You’re a good doctor and wanted to help your 

patient.” He snorted, aware his voice was loaded 

with skepticism. He was purposely baiting her, 

narrowing his eyes while waiting for her reaction. 

“Yes, I wanted to help!” Annie finally exploded. 

“That’s why I became a doctor. When my patients 

need me, I come. There’s no crime in that!” 

Marshall was momentarily mesmerized by the 

transformation of her face when it was lit with fiery 

emotion, filling her cheeks with a deep rosy hue. The 

sparkle in her eyes turned them into brilliant jewels. 

He was noticing things he shouldn’t, thinking 

things he shouldn’t, comparing Annie to the kind of 

women he usually found attractive. He liked them 

tall, leggy and well stacked, not short and soft with 

barely enough curves to fill his hands. Yet there was 

definitely something about the doctor that could 

easily tempt him into changing his tastes. If he was 

in the market, which he wasn’t. His cheating ex had 

cured him of that. 

It occurred to Marshall the minutes were ticking 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

24 

by and he was getting nowhere fast. He wondered 

what was taking Jim so long. Glancing down at his 

watch showed that it was almost four. A slight 

movement from Annie drew his attention back to 

her. He noticed how nicely her cashmere sweater 

outlined her rounded breast, how the scooped 

neckline was low enough to expose just enough 

cleavage to whet a man’s appetite. 

Hell! He wasn’t getting anywhere with those 

thoughts. He took a deep breath. “Was it Strong who 

called you?” He tried to keep his eyes focused on her 

expression and not the enticing beauty mark the tip 

of her tongue was caressing. 

Sighing deeply, Annie shook her head. “No. I 

really didn’t recognize the voice, but he mentioned 

the name.” 

“What exactly did he say?” Marshall watched as 

she ran her fingers through her hair again, exposing 

the graceful column of her neck. He clenched his 

teeth and pretended not to notice how 

mouthwatering her flawless skin appeared. How 

many times had his mother told him it wasn’t the 

wrapping but what was inside that was important? 

“In a nutshell? The person on the phone said it 

was a matter of life and death. He needed to see me 

right away and asked me to meet him here at my 

office. When I arrived, the first thing I noticed was 

the lights were off and my office door was unlocked.” 

“Is that unusual?” 

She looked at Marshall as if he’d asked a stupid 

question. “Yes, I always lock it before I leave. I guess 

someone had broken in through the front door. I 

found that open, too.” 

“Then why did you continue in? Didn’t it occur to 

you that whoever it was could still be in here?” he 

growled, growing angry over her carelessness. 

“Yes, but I’ve taken self-defense lessons…” 

“Those came in real handy,” he said smugly. “I 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

25 

could have done anything I wanted to you.” 

She became red faced and barely opened her 

mouth when she continued. “I guess I wasn’t 

thinking clearly. When I saw the open file cabinet, I 

became concerned about my patients’ records. 

They’re confidential.” 

“Marsh?” Jim appeared in the doorway, 

motioning to Marshall. 

“Excuse me.” Marshall followed him into the 

other room. 

“I…” 

Marshall motioned Jim to be quiet. Then peeked 

around the doorjamb to see what Annie was doing. 

She hadn’t wasted any time. She was at her file 

cabinet, thumbing through her files like a mad 

woman searching for a lost stash of money. He 

watched her frantic movements for a moment, 

taking in her shapely profile and the curve of her 

breast.  Interesting, he thought, then chided himself 

for making the observation. By the time his eyes 

traveled back up to her face, it was clear that 

whatever she was looking for wasn’t there. 

“Just as I thought!” He heard her harsh 

whisper. “Why would someone want Martin’s 

record?” She began searching through the other files. 

“Maybe I misplaced it.” 

Marshall decided he’d seen and heard enough. 

He turned to Jim. “Take care of things, Jim.” He 

kept his tone low. 

He stepped into Annie’s office “Find anything 

missing?” His deep voice sliced through the silence of 

the room and frightened Annie into swinging around 

with a gasp. A look of unease filled her eyes. He 

couldn’t help wondering why she had a guilty look on 

her face. After all, it was her office and file cabinet 

she was going through. Marshall found the delicate 

color staining her cheeks intriguing. 

For a moment, he thought she wasn’t going to 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

26 

answer him. “Martin’s file is gone.” 

That news didn’t surprise him. In fact, he would 

have been surprised if she hadn’t found it missing. 

He walked further into the room toward her, 

purposely invading her space until she was forced to 

take a step back. She was as skittish as a kitten. The 

flare of alarm in her eyes warned Marshall his 

silent, strong-arm tactics were working. 

“Is that all?” He purposely kept his tone hard 

and unbending. He also tried to keep his eyes off 

that appealing beauty mark at the corner of her 

generous mouth but it kept drawing him back. 

“As far as I can tell.” 

Marshall remained silent, his eyes resting on 

her until she glanced away with obvious 

apprehension. She didn’t know who he was or what 

he was except for what he told her. He could almost 

see the wheels turning in her lovely head. Then he 

saw her chin tilt in a move he already found 

familiar, and he knew what was coming next. 

“I’d like to see some identification now.” She 

eyed him with cool suspicion. 

Her request brought a half smile to Marshall’s 

face. He didn’t know where she found the courage to 

ask. He reached for the wallet in his back pocket, 

which he promptly flipped open. Annie’s gaze 

dropped to the shield that identified him as a 

detective, before shifting her eyes to skim over his 

driver’s license on the other side. He gave her an 

extra second to make sure she was satisfied before 

flipping his wallet shut. 

“Marshall Thomas is the name on your driver’s 

license but that doesn’t tell me why you’re here. Are 

you going to arrest me?” she asked, meeting his eyes 

with a look of worry in hers. Marshall shook his 

head in denial. “Why?” she blurted out with surprise. 

Marshall’s brows shot up in surprise. “Do you 

want me to arrest you?” His gaze dropped down her 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

27 

body. 

Come to think of it, the thought of frisking her 

was appealing. Too appealing

“No!” Annie responded sharply. “I was just 

curious about why you weren’t. I can think of at 

least two reasons…” She caught herself from saying 

more, her cheeks turning red. 

Marshall tried not to grin. “Attacking a law 

enforcement officer, for one.” She pressed her lips 

together but kept silent. It was clear she didn’t 

appreciate him guessing her thoughts. “My 

experience tells me you didn’t kill Strong.” Her relief 

was visible. She relaxed beneath his scrutiny, and 

her eyes began studying him in a way that made 

him warm inside, and uncomfortable. 

“I suspect it’s what you’re not saying that I 

should be worried about. How is it that you’re here, 

Detective Thomas? What’s going on? I have a right 

to know the truth.” 

She was right. Only he was going to determine 

what she was told and how much. He rubbed his 

eyes and stepped away from her, so he could think. 

Her subtle fragrance was reaching him on a level he 

didn’t want to explore. He moved to the center of her 

office but Annie followed him, crowding him in the 

limited space. The same thing he’d done to her 

earlier. 

So far he’d been the one calling the shots. Now 

she thought it was her turn? Marshall almost 

laughed. If this was a sample of her technique, she 

was in trouble. He was used to being in charge of 

any situation, all the time. He wasn’t about to let 

some little bit of fluff turn the tables on him. 

After a few minutes of silence, she said, “I’ve 

cooperated with you, Detective Thomas.” 

Marshall snorted, a grin spreading across his 

face. He reached up and fingered the scratches on 

his cheek. “If that was a sign of cooperation, doc, I’d 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

28 

like to see you when you’re really scared and angry 

about something.” 

His eyes fell to her exposed shoulder. She hadn’t 

exactly come away unscathed either. His gaze 

continued downward, following the scooped neckline 

of her sweater. Zeroing in on the gentle swell of her 

breasts and exposed cleavage. Right before his eyes, 

her nipples hardened beneath the cashmere and his 

body had an instantaneous reaction. 

Damn! He met her eyes, praying that by 

breaking the silence it would also break the 

awkward moment. “I’m here because, like you, I 

received a call from someone asking me to meet him 

here.” 

Annie’s eyes rounded with disbelief. “Martin 

Strong?” 

Marshall shrugged. “The caller gave that name, 

but I got the impression it wasn’t him making the 

call. In fact, I couldn’t tell if the voice was a man or a 

woman.” 

“It sounds like the same person who called me. 

Why do you suppose someone went to all the trouble 

of making sure we were both here to find Martin’s 

body?” Annie asked. Marshall found it interesting 

that she was looking everywhere but at him. Was 

she uncomfortable with her body’s response to him? 

“The truth, doc? The caller asked me to meet 

him here at four o’clock and I just arrived early. This 

probably meant I was supposed to arrive here to find 

you both dead.” He regretted the harshness of his 

words when he saw her obvious reaction to them. A 

violent shiver gripped her body, her eyes swinging 

back to his, darkening with fear. “Jim’s the tactful 

one.” His attempt at an apology was met with a 

slight nod of Annie’s head. 

“I wish you’d arrived earlier, maybe Martin 

would still be alive. I didn’t see anyone when I got 

here. As far as I know I was alone until you showed 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

29 

up. Why would anyone want to kill me, or for that 

matter, Martin?” Her pretty mouth turned down in a 

frown, but that didn’t make it any less appealing. 

“Maybe the killer was worried about something 

Strong said in one of your sessions. Or something 

you wrote in his files.” 

“That information is protected by doctor-patient 

privilege,” she retorted, the fire returning to her 

eyes. Marshall grinned. Doctor McCall was smart. It 

was clear she knew what he wanted from her. “And 

he was a harmless accountant, for goodness’ sake.” 

She added as if that was important. 

“Harmless? Let me tell you from experience, 

Doctor McCall, no one is harmless.” 

Her response was a little huff. “You want me to 

break doctor-patient privilege. It’s not the first time 

I’ve been in this situation. A couple of years ago, the 

police were investigating a series of rapes and the 

evidence turned toward one of my patients.” She 

paused. Marshall watched her expression as she 

took time to gather her thoughts. “Thinking about 

the outcome of that mess, I’m glad I held strong to 

my ethics. The rapist was caught and identified by 

one of his victims and it wasn’t my patient.” She 

sighed deeply. “I know what you expect from me, 

Detective. You want me to tell you what Martin 

Strong and I discussed.” 

Marshall wasn’t fooled by the calm in her voice, 

but for some reason, it did set him on edge. He’d like 

her a little less reasonable and a little more scared 

over the situation. “At this point, I don’t think 

Strong will care!” he barked, losing his temper. He 

had to make her understand this was important. 

“I was wondering how long it would take you to 

lose your composure again. That doesn’t change 

anything,” she said coolly, meeting his anger head 

on. 

“Look,” he began, in a tone he usually reserved 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

30 

for the bad guys, “this is serious business here, in 

case the dead man against your wall hasn’t 

convinced you. Let me tell you what’s going on so we 

can stop beating around the bush.” He took a breath 

before continuing. It was either that or shake some 

sense into her. “Strong said he had information that 

would solve an old case. The last dead-end lead we 

had was five years ago.” 

“Really? Sounds kind of vague to me. What kind 

of information?” she asked. 

Losing patience, Marshall slammed his fist 

down on her desk, clenching his teeth. “The kind of 

information that gives closure to a family who lost 

their only daughter to a violent killer!” He barely 

opened his mouth to get the words out. 

Annie’s face paled and she took a step back, only 

Marshall followed her. He backed her up against the 

wall, careful not to touch her. Her pretty lips parted 

with a gasp and her hands actually came up as if to 

ward him off, grazing his chest. 

“You think I scare you now, Doc, what do you 

think you’ll feel when the person who did that to 

Strong comes looking for you because he thinks you 

know something, too?” She stared up at him silently, 

with rounded eyes. “You think that you’re going to 

be able to look up at him with those dynamite eyes 

and that vulnerable look on your beautiful face and 

have him eating out of your hand?” 

Marshall turned away with a snort of disgust, 

realizing he’d momentarily lost his mind. He gotten 

too personal, but unexpected awareness of her 

slammed through his gut turning him inside out. It 

was hardly the time for him to be thinking about 

Annie McCall’s shapely body or what she would look 

like without her clothes. He’d have time later to let 

his fantasies run wild. 

A woman like Annie was probably used to quiet-

spoken men in silk suits and expensive loafers. The 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

31 

kind who had every hair in place and worked in jobs 

like hers. Professionals. 

Hell, the only thing he was a professional at was 

choosing the wrong women. He could give great 

advice on that subject. 

He didn’t want to frighten her, but when he was 

working a case, he sometimes had to use whatever 

means it took to get the information he needed. “All 

I want to know is if Strong told you anything about 

Emily Bailey’s killer, so that we know where to go 

from here.” 

Just because Strong was dead didn’t mean it 

was over. His phone call had reopened an eight-year-

old murder mystery. He owed it to the Baileys to 

look into any new leads. He glared at Annie. It was 

apparent she was a little frightened, but not enough 

to cooperate. “Well?” he snapped. 

“I’m afraid you’re going to be disappointed 

because I don’t know anything,” she retorted with 

spirit. 

“Stubbornness can get you killed!” he said 

angrily, pressing his lips with fury. He hadn’t meant 

to say that and closed his eyes, willing himself under 

control. Annie seemed immune to his sudden 

outburst of anger. 

“Would you break a confidence, Detective 

Thomas?” One lovely, well-defined brow arched 

inquiringly at him. 

Her tone of voice set fire to his blood, but in 

spite of what it did to his senses, it didn’t curb his 

frustration over the whole situation. There were 

some circumstances in which he wouldn’t break a 

confidence, but this wasn’t one of them. He was glad 

Jim chose that moment to enter the room. 

“They’re here,” Jim said from the threshold. 

“What’s the plan? Are we running Doctor McCall 

in?” The gaze he turned on Annie said he didn’t care 

one way or the other. 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

32 

Marshall kept his obsidian eyes trained on her. 

“Not at this time,” he said. “I’ll make sure Doctor 

McCall gets home safely and check in with you 

later.” The slightest change in Jim’s eyes revealed 

his surprise at Marshall’s decision to take Annie 

home, but he remained silent, only acknowledging 

his comment with a slight nod. 

“Thank you, but taking me home isn’t necessary. 

I have my car.” 

“I’m taking you home.” He wasn’t done with her 

yet. He watched as she straightened her shoulders, 

her face turning pink at his attitude, but he didn’t 

give her the chance to protest. “What time does this 

office open for business in the morning?” 

“It doesn’t. We’re closed on the weekends.” She 

crossed her arms, which only pulled the material of 

her sweater tighter across her breasts, drawing his 

gaze to her exposed cleavage. 

Jim’s brows rose incredulously. “No one works 

on the weekends? Kind of strange for this day and 

age isn’t it?” 

“It’s a small office and I’m the only doctor here. 

Lois Little is a realtor who likes to work out of her 

home on the weekends. The insurance company is 

closed.” 

“What about the people who sit out there?” Jim 

indicated the three desks in the outer room with a 

nod. 

“Our secretaries.” 

“Anyone get a new secretary lately?” Marshall 

asked. 

Their eyes met. “No.” 

Noise from the outer room ended the 

conversation. As the coroner and his crew moved 

further into view, Marshall walked to where Annie 

was standing and took her gently by the arm. “It’s 

time we head out.” He didn’t want her there when 

they removed the body. “Jim…” 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

33 

“I’ll wait for your call,” he said. 

“It’s really not necessary for you to see me home, 

Detective Thomas,” Annie said as they walked to her 

car. “I’ll be okay.” 

“I’ll decide what’s not necessary, Doc, and it’s 

Marshall.” 

Annie slipped her hand into her front pocket. 

They stopped at a small sports-type car, an 

expensive two-seater that had him wondering where 

he was going to put his legs, never mind his head. 

He towered over the platinum colored roof, which 

seemed perfect for her petite figure. 

He didn’t like being cramped in tight spaces that 

weren’t easy to get out of, thanks to being locked up 

in an old steamer trunk while playing hide and seek 

with his cousins one afternoon. Hours had slipped by 

before anyone had even noticed him missing. It had 

taken his aunt and uncle a hell of a long time to pick 

the lock and get him out. He’d had nightmares for 

months after that. 

“I’m afraid I lost my keys during our struggle,” 

Annie said with obvious reluctance, peering at him 

with a helpless look in her clear eyes. 

He stared at her for a second before scouring the 

parking lot around them. It contained a number of 

company vehicles, including Jim’s family-man van 

and his battle-scarred jeep. The crew would find the 

keys during inspection of the crime scene, but he 

didn’t feel like waiting around. 

“Come on, we’ll use my jeep,” he said, making a 

snap decision to take his vehicle. “Your car should be 

safe enough here for a few hours while they’re 

working. I’ll tell Jim to be on the look-out for your 

keys.” He was talking as he walked, forcing Annie to 

follow him to his jeep. 

As they neared his beat up old jeep, her 

eyebrows rose and Marshall guessed what was going 

through her mind. How many times had Michelle 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

34 

whined about his choice of vehicles before they slid 

into her expensive Mercedes? A woman of Annie’s 

profession and status would turn her nose up at 

having to ride in such a rattletrap, when they both 

knew her sporty little car had cost a bundle. She was 

probably afraid of being seen in it by someone she 

knew. 

“It’s a far cry from what you’re used to, I’m sure, 

but it has four tires and she’s never let me down.” 

He wasn’t apologizing for the condition of his jeep, 

and he hoped his tone clearly told her he didn’t give 

a tinker’s damn if she liked it or not. She paused at 

the rear of it, her gaze transfixed on the bumper 

intently, which he knew was dented and scratched 

and had more primer on it than paint. He frowned. 

“What are you looking for?” 

The look she turned on him was as serious as 

they came. “The bumper sticker,” she explained 

softly. 

“What bumper sticker?” He frowned. 

“The one that says, don’t laugh it’s paid for.” The 

slight quiver of her full mouth finally gave way, and 

before long, she lost control and grinned. 

A sharp rush spiraled through Marshall, 

making his gut do a back flip. When Annie smiled, 

she was breath taking. Instincts honed by too many 

disappointments warned him to tread carefully. 

Women were skilled in the art of wrapping men 

around their little fingers using more tricks than a 

seductive mouth. 

His ex’s beautiful face flashed before his eyes. 

Michelle had used all of her exceptional attributes to 

entice, capture and contain a man’s soul. And he 

hadn’t been immune. 

“Cute,” he finally retorted, opening the door and 

waiting for her to join him. The closer she moved to 

him, the more her scent assailed his nostrils, making 

him aware of her. Not too many women could wear 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

35 

old jeans and high heels and pull off looking classy, 

but this one did without half trying. She had all the 

qualities of being a lethal weapon. 

The early morning breeze teased her loose hair, 

forcing her to reach up and brush it away from her 

eyes and mouth. A strand was determined to remain 

glued to the corner of her mouth, causing Marshall 

to clench his teeth in irritation. He knew the best 

thing he could do was to take her home and head for 

his own place on the beach. He still had some 

unpacking to do, and with a little luck, the rest of his 

weekend could be put to good use. Maybe if he got 

real lucky, his mother would come over and cook him 

his favorite dinner. 

That was getting lucky? Marshall shook his head 

with disbelief at where his thoughts had wandered. 

When had getting lucky transformed from spending 

a night with a hot babe who wanted nothing but hot 

sex, to his mother coming over to cook him a hot 

meal? He tugged open the passenger side door for 

her, shaking his head with disgust, realizing he’d hit 

rock bottom. 

“Thank you,” she murmured, letting him guide 

her into the jeep with a firm hand on her arm. 

He shut the door before walking around to the 

other side. Leaning in the open window, he made eye 

contact with her for a second. “I’ll be right back.” He 

waited for her slight acknowledgement before 

turning to walk away. 

His intention was to find Jim and ask him to be 

on the lookout for Annie’s keys but he didn’t have to 

go far. Jim came through the open doorway just as 

he was about to reach it. 

“What’s up, man?” Jim inquired in a tone that 

revealed he was surprised Marshall was still around. 

“The doc lost her keys during our struggle so I’m 

taking her home in my jeep. Hold on to them if you 

find them.” 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

36 

Jim’s curious gaze shot past him to where Annie 

was waiting for him in the jeep. “What’s your take 

on this? Do you think she’s in any danger?” 

Marshall hesitated for a moment and glanced 

back at the jeep where she watched them through 

the window. He sighed deeply. “My gut tells me she 

could be. Whoever called her to meet Strong could 

have just meant for me to find her and nail her for 

the murder. It’s too early to tell.” 

“Maybe it’s just a coincidence,” Jim offered. 

Marshall shrugged. “Anything’s possible, but 

there are too many questions not answered right 

now. And you know I’m not big on coincidences. See 

you in a few.” 

They parted, Jim heading for the coroner’s van 

and Marshall for his jeep. He climbed into the 

driver’s side and started the engine without 

speaking, backing up with a quick look behind him 

before squealing out of the parking lot and onto the 

quiet one way street. 

Annie took a deep breath and Marshall glanced 

over to see her looking out the window as he came to 

a red light at an intersection. “Where to?” 

The sun was just beginning to rise off the ocean. 

Some streetlights were already off and the roads 

were starting to fill with the noise and bustle of a 

busy population. Several joggers and cyclists lined 

the sidewalks, reminding him that his morning run 

had been cut short. 

“Bayside Towers,” she said tiredly. 

When he glanced at Annie, he wasn’t surprised 

to find her head back and eyes closed. She looked 

peaceful, with those incredibly long lashes fanned 

out against her alabaster cheeks. Her breathing was 

shallow, and every so often, a tiny sound passed 

through her slightly parted lips, too delicate to be 

considered a snore. 

Marshall was exhausted too, and not just from 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

37 

being up most of the night. Long overdue for a 

vacation, he made a promise to himself that once he 

tied up loose ends, he’d hop on a flight to the Virgin 

Islands for a little rest and relaxation. Better yet, 

take his boat. That would make his mother happy. 

She’d been after him for the last six months to slow 

down and take some time off. The trouble was he 

liked a little female companionship when he went on 

vacation. 

A moan escaped Annie. She was stretching like 

a satisfied cat, drawing his attention to her jutting 

breasts as she arched her back. His shaft twitched 

with sudden, unexpected hunger as he imagined 

what it would feel like slamming into her. Over and 

over again, until they both had a mind-blowing 

orgasm. 

Damn…she was trouble. He watched her eyes 

flutter open and turned his attention back to the 

road, erecting a stone wall around his heart. He 

needed to remember Michelle and her deceiving 

ways. 

That should be enough to keep him out of 

trouble. 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

38 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter Three 

 

Halfway through her lazy stretch, Annie 

gradually became aware of her surroundings. She 

must have dozed off for just a moment. She was still 

in Marshall’s noisy jeep and from what she could 

tell, they were practically flying down the highway. 

He obviously didn’t believe in slowing down for 

yellow lights or yielding to pedestrians. 

She glanced at his profile. He was concentrating 

so hard on the road in front of him that he was 

almost scowling, his grip on the steering wheel 

turning his knuckles white. She sensed there was a 

lot more on his mind than maneuvering through 

traffic. She supposed a homicide detective was 

always on the job. 

“I’m sorry for falling asleep on you.” It couldn’t 

have been more than a few minutes, since her 

building was so close. She hoped she hadn’t snored 

or anything, which she tended to do when she was 

over tired. 

Marshall spared her a brief glance. “That’s okay. 

I tend to have that effect on the opposite sex.” 

Annie seriously doubted that but refrained from 

commenting. His following wink confirmed he was 

teasing her. 

Part of his natural charm or an attempt to put 

her at ease? 

“How will we get into your place?” He surprised 

her by switching the turn signal on before turning 

his jeep onto the ramp leading to the underground 

parking garage. 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

39 

“The garage attendant has a spare key.” Then it 

dawned on her what he’d said. “What do you 

mean…we?” 

The look he tossed her way spoke volumes. It 

was clear he wished she hadn’t noticed. “We’ll have 

more privacy inside and we still need to finish our 

discussion.” 

Annie didn’t like the sound of that. They had 

enough privacy in his jeep. They could park in the 

garage and talk as long as he wanted. She wasn’t 

sure she wanted him inside her home. He 

threatened her peace of mind with his dark, virile 

looks and tall, powerful body. 

Why do I find him so intriguing

She was usually attracted to unthreatening men 

of smaller statue. Someone not as intimidating as 

Marshall was. 

Someone I can control if the need arises

Danger had never particularly appealed to 

Annie. She liked quiet librarian types, men with 

polished exteriors who wore slacks and name brand 

shirts, with quiet unobtrusive lifestyles. The kind 

who liked going to the theatre or art gallery. They 

were safe. Hardly exciting. 

Her curious gaze ran over Marshall in his snug 

jeans. He made her feel safe when she was with him, 

but she knew in her heart that she wasn’t safe from 

him. He radiated too much raw sex appeal, and 

Annie was feeling particularly vulnerable right now. 

When was the last time she’d even spared a 

second glance for someone of the opposite sex? She 

had vowed to stay clear of men when her last 

romantic involvement turned sour. Most women just 

had to worry about men wanting to get them into 

bed, but with Annie, it was her money they coveted. 

She could always tell the moment someone she was 

seeing found out about her inheritance and what 

she’d done with it. 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

40 

The garage attendant saw them drive in and 

vacated his chair with a ready smile. Mr. Jones had 

been replaced with a younger, more energetic man. 

Annie frowned inwardly when she saw Ray, aware of 

his crush on her. She wasn’t in any mood to face his 

charm, and prayed when he saw Marshall he’d draw 

his own conclusions and tone down his friendliness. 

If she thought it would help, she’d take Marshall by 

the hand and pretend they were something they 

weren’t. 

“Good morning, Doctor McCall.” 

His worried, surprised gaze ran over her 

disheveled condition, Marshall’s condition, and the 

condition of the jeep. It stood out like a sore thumb 

among the many high-end, luxury sedans and sports 

cars parked there. It was obvious Ray was more 

than curious, but he wasn’t paid to ask questions, 

and she knew he wouldn’t. 

“Good morning, Ray. Would you please get the 

spare key to my condo?” 

“Sure thing.” He was gone and back in a flash. 

“Anything else I can do for you?” His gaze moved 

over her again, more thoroughly this time. She 

couldn’t fault him for being concerned. 

Nevertheless, before she could put him at ease, 

Marshall jumped in and barked, “Relax kid. I’m the 

one who saved her from the big, bad wolf.” He took 

Annie by the arm and began leading her away, 

annoyance stamped on his dark features. 

“Please park Mr. Thomas’s jeep in my spot,” she 

said over her shoulder, letting Marshall pull her 

along until they were well out of sight. Then, she 

yanked her arm away and halted, facing him in the 

tunnel leading to the elevators. “I’ll thank you to 

stop manhandling me!” she whispered angrily. 

“Manhandle—” 

“I’m not a five-year-old, Detective Thomas, and I 

resent being treated like one.” The last time 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

41 

someone had dragged Annie off by the arm she’d 

been in the fourth grade at St. Mary’s, after getting 

caught kissing Scotty Sanders. A little experiment 

that had brought on swift consequences from both 

Sister Margaret and her shocked parents. 

When her father had found out, he’d been 

furious, dragging her home and sitting her down 

before her mother so that she could educate her 

about the birds and the bees. It wasn’t until sixth 

grade that Annie realized kissing boys didn’t lead to 

pregnancy. 

“I’m not a child,” she reminded him, her hands 

on her hips. He remained quiet and studied her 

intently for a moment, before lowering his gaze to 

take in the rest of her. Annie’s stance switched to 

one of prickling alertness. He looked like he knew 

something she didn’t. 

“I wanted to slap the kid for being so obvious. Is 

this the thanks I get for dashing his hopes? Now he 

thinks we’re together and will leave you alone. 

Unless I read him wrong, he’s got the hots for you. 

Or  do you like having young boys drooling all over 

you?” 

A faint light twinkled in the depths of his eyes, 

but Annie ignored it, immediately put on the 

defensive. “Ray’s as old as I am!” she retorted 

heatedly, resenting his implication that she liked 

turning on young boys. “Maybe I don’t want him 

thinking we’re together! Besides, he only has a little 

crush—” 

“Crush my…” He shook his head in annoyance 

and turned toward the elevator. “It’s none of my 

damn business!” 

“That’s right, it isn’t.” 

Annie followed him, madder than a hornet. She 

punched the button to bring the elevator down, took 

a deep breath, and decided silence was the best 

course. The last thing she needed was for one of her 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

42 

neighbors to overhear their conversation. Gossip had 

a way of turning molehills into mountains. 

The door opened and they stepped in. Marshall 

punched the button to the second floor. She hadn’t 

told him what floor she lived on, had she? She was 

beginning to get an uneasy feeling. Sure, she’d seen 

his badge back at her office, but fake IDs were easy 

enough to come by these days, according to countless 

news programs. 

If he was the killer, she’d just made things 

easier for him by coming with him so trustingly, like 

a small child with the promise of candy. What if she 

was playing right into his hands? She avoided his 

eyes as the unwelcome thoughts filled her mind. 

Maybe she could outrun him from the elevator 

to her door. And then what? He was in prime 

condition. It wouldn’t take him long to catch up to 

her and do whatever he wanted. Hadn’t he already 

proven she was no match for him? 

He might as well shoot her now because she 

wouldn’t be able to put up much of a fight. 

Exhaustion had caught up to her. Her eyes moved 

over him again, as she wondered where he kept his 

gun. He wasn’t wearing a shoulder harness, so she 

supposed it was tucked away neatly in the back of 

his pants. 

Thinking about his partner and the coroner back 

at her office building made her realize how silly her 

thoughts were. Under the circumstances, Annie was 

thankful he’d shown up when he had. 

As though knowing what she was thinking, his 

sensuous mouth curved into a dangerous smile, his 

hooded eyes making her think of a lazy wolf getting 

ready to pounce on a helpless lamb. A nervous 

flutter settled in the pit of her stomach, and she 

swallowed down the sudden urge to scream or use 

one of the ineffective moves she’d learned at the 

gym. Next chance she got, she was going to complain 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

43 

to the instructor about his useless training courses. 

Talk about giving someone a false sense of security. 

All at once the elevator seemed way too small, 

and they appeared to be traveling at the speed of a 

snail’s pace, another draw-back to living in an old 

building. The scheduled updates couldn’t happen 

fast enough. At least this year, the planning 

committee decided on using the maintenance fees 

collected during the year to good use. 

Last year, they’d wasted the money on some 

expensive bronze statue for the front of the building. 

Annie wondered if adding bigger elevators was 

on the list, as she took a step away from Marshall. 

They might as well be entombed. He was too damn 

sexy. The air was stifling, turning her unbearably 

hot. She refused to contribute her state to his 

overwhelming sex appeal. And wondering what it 

would be like to have his mouth and hands on her. 

Damn! That erotic thought only made her feel 

hotter. She resisted the urge to fan herself. To make 

matters worse, Annie had the awful feeling that 

what she was thinking was branded on her face. 

Get a grip, Annie

Her back came up against the wall and a 

whoosh of air escaped her. Yet the only muscle 

twitching in her direction was the muscle controlling 

his facial expression into a crooked, I know what 

you’re thinking grin. 

“You have very expressive eyes, Doc.” Right now 

his were overflowing with amusement, holding hers 

captive. “I know exactly what’s going through your 

pretty head.” 

“You’re so smart.” She crossed her arms and 

released a breath. “You tell me how you knew what 

floor I live on.” 

He shrugged. “That’s easy. When the garage 

attendant went into the office to get the spare key, I 

watched him remove it from a hook in a wall cabinet 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

44 

clearly marked for the second floor.” 

“Very observant,” she said, relief of a different 

matter rushing through her. That made sense, since 

the office was made entirely of glass. The elevator 

door opened and she stepped into the hallway with 

Marshall on her heels. They walked the short 

distance down the carpeted aisle to her door, where 

she inserted the key and opened it. 

“Oh, not again,” she said beneath her breath. 

Usually, the first thing she heard when she opened 

her door was a series of short beeps that reminded 

her to turn off her security alarm. She was sure that 

she set it before leaving. “I—” 

Annie found herself grabbed without warning. 

Releasing a low curse, Marshall jerked her roughly 

behind him, at the same time withdrawing his 

weapon. She let out a strangled cry, but a quick 

gesture from him warned her to remain quiet. 

Her startled eyes fell on his gun, her breath 

catching. He wasn’t playing around. He pushed her 

against the wall next to the door and flattened his 

hand across her chest to hold her there. 

He lowered his head to her, his mouth brushing 

against her ear as he whispered, “Don’t move.” He 

slowly turned his face, narrowing his eyes against 

the early morning dimness in the room beyond. 

Annie wondered if he saw anyone. “Quick, give me a 

brief layout of your condo.” 

Annie kept her voice low because he had. “The 

kitchen is to your left directly after the foyer. Then 

there’s a long hallway, which opens up into the 

living room. Two bedrooms and bathroom are also off 

to the left. A third bedroom and bath is to the right.” 

She strained to hear any unusual sounds coming 

from further inside. She could feel her heart beating 

wildly beneath the open palm of Marshall’s hand. 

Thank God he’s here

“Where does the first doorway to the right lead?” 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

45 

he asked quietly. 

She turned her face to whisper her response; 

Marshall turned his at the same time. Her lips 

brushed against him, the touch feather light. “The 

laundry room.” He jerked back and their eyes met. 

Had he felt the electrical charge, too

Then a noise coming from a back room 

galvanized him into action and the strained moment 

between them was replaced with something far more 

dangerous. 

“Stay here!” he warned in a low voice, a second 

before he released her and sprinted down the 

hallway on surprisingly light feet. For a moment, 

Annie watched him in stunned silence, fear holding 

her rooted to the spot. 

“Help! Help! Help!” 

“Harold!” Annie cried out. Completely ignoring 

Marshall’s order, she dashed down the hallway 

behind him. He was just about to enter her bedroom 

when he glanced over his shoulder. Seeing her, he 

scowled, stopping. Annie plowed right into him. 

A grunt escaped him from the impact. “Annie, 

damn it, I told you to—” 

“Help!” 

“Harold!” she cried, her eyes round with fear. 

She barely spared Marshall a glance before ducking 

under his arm and squeezing past him. 

His hand grazed her sweater as he reached for 

her, but she was too fast for him. Swear words 

followed. She didn’t care. Her concern for Harold far 

outweighed any presence of danger. She saw the 

stack of clothes that had been dumped out of her 

dresser drawers and rushed there, falling to her 

knees. 

“What the hell are you doing?” Marshall 

demanded to know, breathing harshly. 

Annie glanced up to take in his fierce expression 

and glittering eyes. He’d entered the room with his 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

46 

gun poised, ready to fire at the first sign of trouble. 

Her gaze followed his as he scanned the room. She 

barely gave the open balcony doors a second thought. 

The whole time she was picking up clothes, tossing 

them left and right. 

“Annie—” 

“I’m looking for Harold.” 

He ignored her response. “Someone’s been in 

here.” 

She couldn’t worry about that right then. Where 

was Harold? He was the only real family she had. 

“Whoever was in here probably made a hasty 

exit over the balcony when we entered,” he 

continued. 

“Help!” 

“Harold! Where are you?” Panic was taking over. 

Annie glanced at Marshall when she was at the 

bottom of the pile of clothes. His gaze shot toward 

the closet door and hers followed. It dawned on her 

that Harold’s voice was coming from there. 

“Help!” 

He’s in the closet

Annie jumped to her feet and headed there 

without hesitation. Just as she was about to yank 

the door open Marshall was there to stop her. 

“Annie, no! Wait a minute!” He wrapped a muscular 

arm around her waist and hauled her away, holding 

his weapon out of reach. 

“Help! Help! Call the cops!” 

“Harold!” she said, as if that explained 

everything. Her feet were off the floor and she 

struggled wildly against Marshall, but he held her 

easily. Annie knew she wouldn’t break free, but it 

didn’t stop her from trying. Her only concern was 

finding Harold and making sure he was okay. 

She wiggled like an eel, realizing too late that 

her bottom was brushing up against the most 

private part of him. It didn’t take long before his 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

47 

arousal became evident. Acknowledging it turned up 

the heat Annie felt. 

Marshall’s grunt was hot against her ear. 

“Damn it Annie…” he groaned. “Wait a minute, will 

you? Someone’s been in here! They could very well 

be hiding out in the closet, forcing this Harold 

person to call out to you!” 

“But—” 

“Listen,” Marshall’s tone was low and deep, 

filled with impatience, and something else. “Oh shit, 

Annie, stop wiggling before I…” He sucked in his 

breath and seemed to lose control for a moment. 

“Annie…” 

There was a slight pause before he seemed to 

pull himself together. “I’ve been through enough 

situations like this to know an open window or door 

can easily be used as a ruse to mislead any search 

efforts. It’s easy to think the bad guys are gone, only 

to find out they’re still inside somewhere, hiding and 

waiting for a chance to make their move. Besides, 

whoever the hell Harold is, he’s obviously still alive 

and well, if the squawking coming from the closet is 

any indication.” 

“Help! Help!” 

Marshall was right but Annie struggled even 

more. She wanted to get away from him, and at the 

moment, it didn’t have anything to do with Harold or 

the current danger they could be facing. His aroused 

condition was turning her on. His erection, pressing 

against her bottom, felt big and powerful. Hungry

“Marshall, let me go!” Her words were 

breathless, her tone not very convincing. 

“I’m trying to protect you, lady.” The gruffness of 

his tone told Annie she was treading on thin ground. 

“Until I know Harold is the only one in the closet, 

I’m not turning you loose. If you don’t stop being so 

much trouble, I’m going to toss you over the balcony. 

Let me at least check it out first. Look around you! 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

48 

The place has been trashed.” 

As his words finally sank in, Annie melted 

against Marshall’s body like warm butter on hot 

toast. This was getting them nowhere. 

“All right,” she said, embarrassed when her tone 

came out sounding like a wispy sound of pleasure. 

“Maybe you can turn me loose?” Her heart rate was 

racing with a sudden rush of old-fashioned lust. She 

knew her reaction was inappropriate, but tell that to 

her love-starved body. “I don’t want to be a 

distraction.” 

A short bark of laughter followed her comment. 

“That’s good, but you’re too damn late.” His strong 

erection jumped against her bottom, and for a split 

second, Annie relished the feeling. She squeezed her 

eyes shut, bit her bottom lip, and found it too darn 

hard not to push her fanny into his hard flesh. “It’s 

things like this that can get someone killed, Annie.” 

What did that mean? Was he blaming her for his 

hard-on? “I’m sorry.” 

“Be quiet for a moment,” he whispered hoarsely. 

“I’m going to let you go, but promise me, you’ll let me 

check the closet out first.” He waited for her nod 

before sliding his arm from around her waist and 

slowly releasing her. 

She stood back and watched as his hand curled 

around the brass handle, the other one raising his 

gun at the same time. He glanced at her 

meaningfully and motioned with his head toward 

the doorway. It was clear he wanted her to vacate 

the room if he said the word. 

He opened the door slowly, and then all hell 

broke loose. “What the hell!” 

“Get out! Get out!” 

Marshall swore several more times before 

ducking, but Annie watched a blouse or something 

brush across his face and over his head as Harold 

flew over him. Temporarily blinded, he reached up to 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

49 

pull the garment off his face, but it clung to the day’s 

worth of stubble on his chin. It was then that she 

recognized the white, gauzy garment as the 

nightgown she’d worn to bed the night before. 

Swearing some more, Marshall’s free hand worked 

frantically at pulling the thing off his face. He finally 

found an opening and poked his head through. 

His eyes went straight to Annie. He slowly 

lowered his gun. “Thank God I didn’t fire,” he 

mumbled under his breath. His gaze landed on 

Harold, who was sitting on Annie’s slender 

shoulders. 

“Are you kidding me? All this fuss over an ugly, 

black crow?” His tone held disgust and disbelief, 

nostrils flaring wildly as he sucked in air. “This is 

Harold?” 

“I’m sorry if Harold scared you.” Annie’s lips 

were quivering violently as she tried to hold back 

from laughing. The sight of Marshall standing in her 

closet doorway, her nightgown hanging around his 

neck like a wilted Christmas wreath, struck her 

funny bone. He looked fit to kill. A burst of laughter 

escaped her before she covered it with the palm of 

her hand. 

A scowl spread across his face. It was clear he 

didn’t appreciate her misplaced sense of humor. “I’m 

glad you’ve found something to laugh about, Annie.” 

“I’m sorry,” Annie said, trying to control her 

mirth by not looking him in the eye. She focused on 

the garment wrapped around his neck, while her 

hand absentmindedly smoothed over Harold’s shiny, 

black feathers. 

Thank God, Harold’s okay

A heavy sign escaped Marshall. “Do you recall 

turning on your security alarm before leaving this 

morning?” he scowled, ignoring the situation 

altogether. 

Annie’s amusement vanished in response to his 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

50 

seriousness. “I always remember to turn on my 

alarm,” she replied without hesitation. “But lately—” 

“Did you also remember to lock your patio 

doors?” he fired at her before she could finish. 

She glanced away to hide the guilt in her eyes. 

“I shut the door,” she said. “But I didn’t think I 

needed to lock it since I’m on the second floor. Do 

you think that’s how he got in?” 

His mouth turned down. “Without a doubt. Don’t 

you watch the movies? The question is why didn’t 

the alarm go off?” 

“Well, what I started to say, before you 

interrupted me, is that lately we’ve experienced 

some minor problems with the electricity…among 

other things. This is an old building. The association 

is in the process of updating some systems, which 

means—” 

Marshall waved her off. “I get the picture. In 

other words, whoever broke in just got lucky.” He 

went to the balcony doors and continued out as far 

as the railing. Annie watched him peer over the side, 

before lifting his head and scanning the area. He 

turned back to her with his mouth turned down with 

disgust. 

“See anything?” 

“Just as I thought, someone jumped off your 

balcony. Heavy footprints are evident in the soft 

sand. Hell, what a mess!” He tucked his weapon in 

the back of his jeans shaking his head. His frown 

deepened when his eyes landed on Harold again. 

“Other than the condition of your friend, you don’t 

seem overly concerned with the state of your place.” 

“Harold’s the only thing I care about. 

Everything else can be replaced.” It was the truth. 

He was more than just a pet to her. He kept her 

company and was always there when she came 

home. He didn’t hurt her. 

Marshall sighed deeply, running his hands 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

51 

through his hair while looking about her bedroom. 

“Well, someone has definitely gone through your 

things, but it doesn’t appear as though much 

damage has been done. Nothing appears broken. 

You don’t keep patient files here, do you, Doc?” 

“Of course not. I try not to bring work home with 

me.” 

“Obviously, someone thinks otherwise.” As 

though just realizing he was still wearing the 

garment Harold had dragged over his head, 

Marshall reached up and yanked it off his shoulders. 

He bunched the thin material together in his hands 

and held it to his nose, inhaling deeply. 

What did he think he was doing

Annie felt the heat crawl up her neck when his 

gaze turned to her. She knew he was taking in the 

scent of the body lotion she’d used after her shower 

the night before. It was clinging to her nightgown. 

She decided to do the sensible thing and ignore the 

intimate moment. 

“That doesn’t make any sense because they took 

Martin’s file from my office.” 

“Maybe they didn’t find what they were looking 

for in the file. Maybe they thought you kept a 

separate file, or did all this just to scare you. Hell, I 

don’t know Annie. You tell me.” 

He released her knotted up gown until it flowed 

to the floor, revealing exactly what it was. He held it 

up for his inspection. This time when his eyes 

returned to hers, there was a look of dawning in 

them. 

“You!” His tone took on a husky quality. “You’re 

the woman I saw standing on the balcony this 

morning, wearing this bit of nothing.” 

It sounded like an accusation. “It’s a 

nightgown,” Annie explained. It covered her from 

neck to ankle…almost. It revealed more than it 

concealed but it was comfortable. 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

52 

His next words echoed her thoughts. “It reveals 

more than it conceals.” 

The sound of his deep voice reacted like a caress 

against Annie’s flesh. The darkening of his sensual 

eyes caused a river of fire to spread through her 

veins and she felt a wild flutter in her belly. Lord, 

what was happening to her? How could a stranger 

draw such an immediate response from her body? 

“Are you going to answer me?” 

What was the question? Something about her 

files? 

“I can’t,” she emphasized quietly. 

“Are you absolutely sure there’s nothing in 

Strong’s file to indicate you know what’s going on? 

Because if you’re just an innocent victim caught in 

the middle of this mess, simply because you knew 

Strong, then that means you’re only involved 

because the killer has involved you.” 

“Positive,” she said without hesitation. 

Marshall released a deep breath before running 

his hands through his thick hair. “Well, the killer 

thinks otherwise, so what aren’t you telling me? 

What did Strong tell you that you didn’t put down in 

his file?” 

Annie shook her head. Nothing. 

He swung around with a curse. “This is getting 

us nowhere. Pack some things. We can’t offer to 

place you in a safe house until we figure out what’s 

going on, especially when we’re not even sure you 

need protection. I hope you have a friend you can 

call.” He halted at the doorway, turning to pin his 

eyes on her. “Do you have somewhere to go for a few 

days?” 

Annie gave Marshall a negative shake of her 

head. “This is just a robbery,” she breathed, aware 

she didn’t sound too sure. Her eyes shifted nervously 

around the room. 

“For a shrink you’re not too smart, Doc. Do you 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

53 

actually believe this is just a coincidence?” She 

remained quiet and Marshall snorted. “Then maybe 

you’d better check around to see if anything is 

missing,” he advised, turning to leave. “I need to use 

the phone.” 

Annie’s eyes followed Marshall until he was out 

of sight, before taking in the drawers of clothes 

emptied on the floor and the items out of place on 

the dresser top. She dashed over to her small jewelry 

box on the floor, relieved to discover the locket 

holding the picture of her parents was still there. 

Not that it was all that valuable, but it was priceless 

to her. She slipped it into the pocket of her jeans. 

She wasn’t a strong believer in coincidences, 

accepting that things happened for a reason and 

there was usually an explanation for everything. 

That had been drummed into her at a very early age 

by her very practical parents. Deep down she sensed 

this wasn’t a typical run of the mill robbery. It didn’t 

appear anything had been taken, only riffled 

through, which confirmed Marshall’s view that 

someone wanted to scare her. 

The thought of someone in her home, touching 

her personal belongings, caused a ripple of revulsion 

to travel down her spine. It left her feeling violated 

and fearful. Whoever had done this had 

accomplished their mission. Harold picked up on her 

churning emotions and began flapping his wings in 

nervousness. 

“Get out! Get out!” 

Yes, her thought exactly; only where would she 

go? Annie gathered up an armful of clothes from the 

floor and left her bedroom to hear Marshall arguing 

with someone on the phone. His expression was 

grim, something telling her he didn’t like what he 

was hearing. 

Their gazes met briefly as she continued past 

him to the laundry room. She sorted the clothes, 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

54 

stuffed a load into the washer, added detergent and 

turned the machine on. There was no way she’d be 

able to wear anything a stranger had touched 

without washing it first. For a moment, she leaned 

against the machine and thought about what she 

was going to do. So deep were her thoughts that she 

didn’t hear Marshall approach. 

“The police are on their way, but I doubt they’ll 

lift any prints.” He was standing in the doorway, his 

eyes landing with hostility on Harold. He had yet to 

vacate his favorite spot, which was Annie’s shoulder. 

“Have you packed anything?” 

He’s serious? Annie moved past him into the 

room, her gaze taking in everything but him. “I have 

no place to go.” She made her way to the Mission-

style desk in the corner as she spoke. 

“There are plenty of hotels around.” 

“Have you forgotten there’s a convention in 

town? I doubt there’s a vacant room to be found.” 

“Damn!” he said harshly, hitting the palm of his 

hand with his fist. “Surely you have a friend?” 

“None I’m close enough with to want to disrupt 

their lives,” she said. Except for Elliot, but he was 

away on a business trip. “Besides, I’m not sure 

leaving is necessary.” 

She’d reached her desk. Papers were strewn all 

about, and she began sifting through them. Unpaid 

bills, cards, an old newspaper, and a letter to an old 

college friend out west were gathered up and re-

organized. After making a quick sweep of the 

contents, she closed the drawers that had been left 

open, deciding nothing was missing. 

“Damn it, Doc, you sound as if this is something 

you go through every day. You must be smart 

enough to realize all of this is connected.” Marshall’s 

tone was clearly laced with impatience. “I’m placing 

you in protective custody.” 

“What? You can’t do that.” She was in the 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

55 

process of gathering up an assortment of pencils and 

pens to put back into the small crock where they 

belonged when she noticed her computer had been 

turned on. Her gaze fell on the panda bear screen 

saver. She stilled, a chill washing over her. 

“Annie?” 

She ignored him, reaching for the mouse and 

moving it slowly over the pad until the screen saver 

disappeared to be replaced with something else. A 

message had been left for her. She swayed, clutching 

the desk for support. Unable to breathe for a 

moment, her gaze fixed on the words written in large 

bold font, YOUR NEXT, DOCTOR MCCALL. They’d 

mis-used the word you’re

“Well, that certainly leaves no doubt,” she said 

softly. 

Marshall hurried to her side, his eyes dropping 

to the screen. Swearing viciously, he grabbed her by 

the shoulders. The action sent Harold off with a loud 

squawk of protest. 

“Now do you believe me?” Annie remained 

stubbornly silent, aware of the tears gathering in 

her eyes. She didn’t want to believe it. What she 

wanted was for Marshall to enfold her in his arms 

and offer a small measure of comfort. “Annie, we can 

protect you.” 

“Why do the police want to protect me? I can’t 

help you. I don’t have the answers you’re looking for. 

I didn’t even see the killer.” 

“You must have a pretty low opinion of the 

police department if you think we’re in the habit of 

turning our backs on innocent victims. Until other 

arrangements can be made, you’re coming with me.” 

“What? But…” 

He exhaled a low sound of frustration. “I sense a 

refusal coming on. Look, how many burglars break 

into someone’s home but don’t take anything, Annie? 

How many leave neat little messages like that one?” 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

56 

He pointed a finger in the direction of her computer, 

his eyes holding hers captive. “Just what do you 

think that message means…that you’re next in line 

to win the state lottery?” 

Annie refused to buckle under Marshall’s fierce 

expression and determination. He looked angry 

enough to resort to physical violence, but it was 

what she felt when he touched her that threatened 

her more. There was something about him that drew 

her. 

“You tend to lose your temper a lot, detective.” 

In spite of everything, a crooked grin turned the 

corners of his mouth upward. “You’re not the most 

cooperative female I’ve ever come across. Maybe I 

just need to handle you with a little more finesse, 

only I’m too damn exhausted to turn on the charm 

right now.” 

“I’d like to see a little bit of that.” When 

Marshall remained quiet, she asked, “Can you force 

me to go with you?” 

His hesitation showed Annie he was weighing 

his answer. She sensed what the truth was and 

wondered if he was going to be honest with her. Her 

little experience with men had taught her that when 

they wanted something they resorted to whatever 

means needed to get it. 

“No, I can’t force you to come with me, but my 

gut tells me you’re in danger,” he finally ground out. 

“And after this, I’d think you’d want to get out of 

here.” 

“You don’t play fair,” Annie said quietly. “May I 

ask where you’re taking me?” 

“Until other arrangements can be made, the 

only place I can think of right now would be my 

place. You’ll be safe there. I just moved in so not too 

many people know about it.” 

His home? That didn’t sound like a good idea. 

Annie wasn’t certain she wanted to go anywhere 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

57 

with Marshall. He threatened her sanity. “I bet 

taking me home goes against every rule you have 

about bringing work home with you, not to mention 

the department policies. Is this wise?” 

“Under the circumstances, I have no other 

choice.” He shrugged. “Let me worry about 

department policies. You probably won’t be there 

more than a day or two.” 

“Your family—” 

“If you’re referring to a wife, I don’t have one.” 

His tone was bitter, making Annie curious as to 

why. But she hardly had the right to question it. “I 

watch all the police dramas on TV. This seems,” 

Annie hesitated, searching for the right words, “very 

unorthodox.” 

“Sometimes you have to deal with situations in a 

speedy manner and don’t always have time to do the 

orthodox method of operation.” He paused, grinning 

like a wolf about to have his first tasty meal of the 

day. “Besides, this is a temporary solution.” 

Annie hesitated, struggling to decide what to do. 

Then his words came back to her. It was only 

temporary. Surely, she could spend a couple days in 

the company of the sexy detective and keep her 

priorities straight. No matter what she wanted as a 

woman. She swallowed, agreeing before she changed 

her mind. 

“Okay, then.” 

“Annie—” 

“I know. I need to pack some things, but you’ll 

have to wait until the wash is done.” 

Marshall didn’t ask her why. Annie had the 

feeling he understood her reasoning behind wanting 

to launder her clothes. Maybe it was a normal 

reaction. Much like a rape victim needing to shower 

after their attack. 

A knock at the door indicated the police had 

arrived. Annie released a sigh that apparently 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

58 

revealed exactly how she felt, if Marshall’s grin was 

anything to go by. 

“Relax, Doc. I’ll deal with this.” 

An intuitive man. Annie liked that. 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

59 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter Four 

 

As Marshall drove his jeep home, he glanced 

over at Annie, sitting in the passenger seat. She was 

a heartbreaker. Even though he hadn’t seen much of 

it yet, he knew her smile was genuine. The warmth 

in her unusual eyes held secrets that needed to be 

explored, and Marshall wondered what it would be 

like to be the one to unearth them. Slowly, one by 

one. 

She gave off a sensual vulnerability that made 

his protective instincts swell, as well as another 

certain part of his body. That response in her condo 

had caught him totally by surprise. He found Annie 

attractive but he also prided himself on knowing 

there was a place and time for everything. 

Scoping out a dangerous situation had only 

produced one. And though his instincts had warned 

him whoever had been in her condo was gone, it had 

been a struggle to keep his mind on making sure 

first. All he’d wanted to do at that moment was 

savor the intimate, ill-timed situation between them. 

Shit! He tightened his hands on the steering 

wheel. Marshall couldn’t recall the last time a 

woman had turned him hard so fast after just 

meeting her. 

She was a complication he didn’t want or need. 

So why was he going to so much trouble? He didn’t 

want to think about the answer because he had a 

feeling it was more personal than professional. He 

could be honest about that. 

He cleared his throat. “It won’t take us long to 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

60 

reach my place.” His place. It seemed strange saying 

that after so many years of paying rent in an 

apartment. 

She acknowledged him with a slight nod and a 

look in her eyes he was used to seeing in victims. 

She was scared, and nervous, but doing a darn good 

job of handling it. He had to give her credit for that. 

“You going to be okay?” 

“How easy is it to get a fake badge these days?” 

she asked, surprising him, the barest hint of real 

concern in her voice. “All I have to go on is the brief 

glance I got of your shield. You could have gotten 

that out of a Cracker Jack box.” 

He chuckled. “Having second thoughts again, 

Doc? If you’re thinking about jumping from the 

vehicle, don’t. You wouldn’t get far. Plus, if you stick 

me with your big-mouth friend back there, I’d have 

to do you serious bodily harm once I caught up with 

you again.” 

“Harold is the only family I have,” Annie said in 

a low voice. “I would never leave him behind.” 

Marshall looked at her curiously. “An orphan?” 

he inquired. 

“No. I lost my sister Amanda to a hit and run 

accident when we were ten.” 

He detected the mild sadness in her tone. “We?” 

“Yes. We were twins. The driver was never 

found.” She paused, drawing in a breath before 

continuing. “Then a few years ago I lost my parents 

in a plane crash.” 

Marshall was sorry he asked. Bad luck certainly 

seemed to follow her around. He knew all about bad 

luck, too. He’d had a run of his own, though nothing 

that compared to hers. He was fortunate enough to 

still have his mother and a sibling, both of whom 

doted on him as though he’d never grown up. 

His misfortune leaned toward his track record 

with the opposite sex. Every time he got involved 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

61 

with a woman, it left him a little more educated in 

what made them tick. And a lot more battle scarred. 

His experiences over the years had taught 

Marshall that most women were scheming actresses 

and not to be trusted. No matter how innocent they 

seemed on the outside, he knew it was just an 

attractive shell designed to hide the deceit inside. 

They were all out for something. 

Maybe he wasn’t being fair when he lumped 

them all together, but he had yet to meet one who 

didn’t try winding a man around her little finger, for 

her own devious needs. Michelle had used her 

sophistication and a killer body to lure him in and 

he’d let her trap him with sickening ease. 

A mistake he wouldn’t let happen again. For a 

moment, he thought about how close he’d come to 

marrying her. At the time, Marshall had convinced 

himself he was ready to settle down and maybe start 

a family. Looking back at it now, he realized he’d got 

caught up in the enthusiasm of his mother and 

sister. Finding out what Michelle was really like had 

cured him quick. 

Hitting a large pothole jarred the jeep and 

brought him back to the present. The road to his 

house was nothing more than a stretch of dirt and 

gravel with a ribbon of grass down the middle. His 

jeep sounded like an army tank as it jolted all over 

the place. Grass, swaying in the breeze and as tall as 

the hood, lined the path on either side until the road 

opened up to the clearing where his house sat. Since 

it was built on stilts, he was able to park directly 

beneath it. 

“Home, sweet home, Doc.” He turned off the 

ignition and turned toward Annie. She had dark 

shadows beneath her eyes and looked exhausted. Yet 

at the same time she managed to look incredibly 

sexy as she stretched like a lazy cat. 

He clenched his teeth and got out of the jeep, 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

62 

fighting the overwhelming temptation to kiss her. If 

he was going to survive the next couple of days, he 

had to keep those thoughts out of his head. But 

every time he looked at her, something she said or 

did made him think about nothing else. 

“I feel like I’ve been in a fight,” she said, 

groaning. “I ache all over.” 

Marshall laughed. “You were, Doc.” He fingered 

the scratches along his cheek. “We both were.” 

Her eyes filled with amusement. “I’d forgotten 

about that. I’m sorry I hurt you.” 

“A few scratches are nothing compared to what 

you tried to do…twice,” Marshall reminded her. 

Blushing, she averted her gaze and jumped to 

the ground. She lifted her gaze upward. “What are 

we parked under?” 

Marshall followed her gaze, before giving her a 

rakish grin. “Why, Doc, that’s our bedroom.” 

Annie gave him a startled look. “Our?” she 

inquired, crossing her arms. One finely shaped brow 

actually raised a fraction higher than the other. 

Was she trying to intimidate him? He met her 

gaze head on. “Since I only have one furnished 

bedroom, we’ll be sharing.” He winked at her, which 

only gained him a bigger scowl. 

Here it comes. 

Marshall was surprised when Annie just quietly 

watched him remove her things from the back of his 

jeep. As he passed her, he was sure he heard her 

huff of disbelief. She was getting ready to explode. 

“Over my dead body!” she murmured close 

behind him, right on his heels as he climbed the 

steps leading to a landing. 

The door he opened took them into the spacious 

kitchen. It had recently been remodeled with no 

expense spared. From the granite countertops, 

stainless steel appliances and hardwood floor, it 

looked like something straight off the cover of a 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

63 

designing magazine. 

“That can be arranged,” he said, continuing to a 

room further down the hall and dropping her bag on 

the floor next to his bed. “Where do you want this?” 

He held Harold’s cage up as if he was holding up a 

disgusting carcass. 

Annie’s gaze explored the masculine room before 

fastening on his bed. There was room enough for 

three or four people in it, and he couldn’t help 

wondering, from the look on her face, if she’d ever 

slept on a waterbed before. He placed Harold’s cage 

on the floor next to her bag before striding to the 

sliding glass door. He opened it, letting in the crisp 

fall breeze. The view of the ocean was stunning, not 

unlike Annie’s view from her condo. 

One of the reasons Marshall had purchased this 

particular home was because the whole ocean side of 

it was nothing but hurricane-resistance glass. No 

matter where you were in the house all you had to 

do to get a spectacular view of the ocean was open 

the blinds. Sliding doors opened so you could step 

out onto a screen enclosed deck. 

There was a small table tucked in the corner 

where he placed his mail until he had a chance to go 

through it. He snatched up the accumulating pile in 

one hand, before stepping onto the screened-in deck 

off his bedroom. 

“Seagulls coming.” Apparently, Harold didn’t 

like seagulls. Marshall hadn’t noticed them 

screeching until now, which caused him to smile as 

he looked at those overhead and back to the bird 

inside raising his concerns. Just as he ripped open 

the electric bill, Annie stepped out onto the porch 

with Harold’s cage in her hands. She set it down on 

the glass-covered, wicker table. 

“Seagulls,” Harold repeated as if she was blind, 

flapping his wings in agitation. 

“Hush, Harold, they can’t get you in here.” 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

64 

Annie met Marshall’s eyes briefly before she glanced 

away, taking in the view from his porch. 

Marshall glanced back down at the mail he’d 

been going through. He couldn’t put his finger on it 

but she seemed different somehow. Distant, as 

though she was afraid of being in his home, or 

having second thoughts over the wisdom of it. He 

couldn’t blame her. He was having second thoughts, 

too. He didn’t usually bring work home with him. 

And there was no question that’s what she was, a 

job. Someone he was responsible for until…? Until 

what? They needed to decide what to do with her. 

All he could think of was tossing her down on 

his bed and having his way with her. 

More than once

“I need to make some phone calls,” she said, 

cutting into his fantasy. “I’d like to call my secretary 

to make sure she’s all right, and I want to see if 

Elliot has returned from California early. If he has, I 

can go to his place.” 

Elliot? It was on the tip of Marshall’s tongue to 

ask Annie who he was but he reminded himself that 

it was none of his business. 

“Use the phone on the nightstand by the bed.” 

Marshall dropped the bill in his hand on the table 

and followed her. 

He watched quietly as Annie picked up the 

phone and dialed a number, but she had to leave a 

message in the end. Her message to someone named 

Agnes was brief and to the point, yet her tone 

revealed her affection for the woman. Her voice 

didn’t change much when she was also forced to 

leave a message for Elliot, leading Marshall to draw 

his own conclusion that her relationship with the 

man was platonic. 

He decided to inquire for confirmation. “Elliot?” 

Since she was too far away to reach the nightstand, 

he took the phone from her and placed it back in the 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

65 

receiver. 

“Elliot Lancaster, a good friend,” Annie replied. 

He raised an inquisitive brow. “The famous 

artist who’s been in the news lately?” Annie nodded. 

“How did you come to be such good friends with the 

great Elliot Lancaster?” 

“Before Elliot became the great Elliot 

Lancaster,” Annie mocked with a flicker of 

amusement in her eyes. “He was the not so great 

janitor in our office complex. Before that, we went to 

the same high school. We have a long history 

together, fifteen years to be exact. He only recently 

put his struggling artist days behind by selling his 

first major piece at a local art gallery.” 

“I bet you bought it.” 

Her mouth dropped open with surprise and her 

eyes widened. “That’s a good guess, Detective. Yes, I 

bought it—anonymously, of course.” 

“Help! Help!” Harold screeched from the porch, 

the sound of his wings flapping against his cage 

reaching them. “Call the cops!” 

Marshall’s gaze shot in that direction, his mouth 

turning down with irritation. “Why couldn’t you 

have chosen a normal pet? I could see you as the 

fluffy kitten type.” He wondered if she’d take offense. 

“Why? Because I fell in love with Harold the 

minute he opened his mouth in the pet store and 

told me he loved me.” Annie explained with a soft 

smile. “The fluffy kitten I’d been contemplating in 

the next cage was pushed to the back of my mind 

after that and promptly forgotten. I wrote out a 

check for two hundred and seventy-five dollars and 

didn’t look back.” 

Thankfully, she didn’t take offense to his 

comment. “Now you’re stuck with him.” 

“In spite of all his irritating ways, I love him,” 

Annie clarified. “He’ll grow on you.” 

There was a teasing quality in her violet eyes 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

66 

that Marshall found hard to ignore. “Don’t count on 

it.” 

“When you live alone, it’s nice to have someone 

to talk to.” 

“Incoming. Incoming. Incoming.” 

Annie’s eyes widened with alarm at Harold’s 

announcement and grabbed Marshall by the arm. 

“That means someone is coming!” she whispered, 

frightened. She started to get up from where she was 

perched on the frame of the bed. 

Marshall held her back. “Stay out of sight,” he 

ordered in a firm tone, his jaw tightening. “I’ll check 

it out.” He turned toward the door to leave the room. 

“But Harold saw someone on the beach, where 

are you going?” 

He paused in the threshold and glanced back at 

her. “There’s only one entrance to this place, Annie. 

Unless they can fly, they’re not getting in by way of 

the porch.” 

The design was another reason he’d chosen the 

house. There was more than one way of exiting the 

place. And if you jumped off the deck and landed in 

the sand the right way, you’d be okay, but the 

kitchen door was the only entry with steps. 

He closed the bedroom door behind him and 

walked quickly down the hallway to the kitchen 

door. He heard someone at the door, and in the next 

second, it opened. Marshall stepped back in surprise 

as Michelle stepped into the room, obviously using a 

key he’d given her months before when he’d first 

purchased the house and their relationship had been 

going strong. He wondered how she knew he’d 

finally moved in since it wasn’t common knowledge, 

but what irritated him more was her gall. As usual, 

Michelle did things to suit herself. 

“What the hell are you doing here?” He scowled, 

not the least bit happy to see her. 

“I was out jogging and thought I’d stop by to see 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

67 

you. You aren’t still mad at me…are you, darling?” 

She lowered her voice, putting feminine sweetness 

into it to lure him in. “It’s been months and I was 

hoping by now that we could forget about the past 

and move on.” 

Marshall recognized her ploy. Michelle was a 

consummate actress. A few months ago, he would 

have grabbed her and kissed that scarlet mouth 

until it was bare of the red lipstick she favored. That 

would have ended in a session of hot, mind-blowing 

sex. 

Now all he felt was irritation that she was even 

here. Her story about jogging was a bold-faced lie. 

Michelle didn’t live anywhere nearby and didn’t even 

know what the word exercise meant. Unless it was 

the exercise she got romping in and out of the beds 

of her various lovers. 

His eyes raked over her with dislike. She had a 

dynamite body, tall and leggy, her oil-glistened 

curves all but spilling out of the bright pink bikini 

top she was wearing with a pair of shorts that didn’t 

leave much to the imagination. The deep tan she 

sported said she spent a lot of time on the beach, 

either that or in a tanning salon. She looked exotic 

and wasn’t at all shy about flaunting what God—and 

maybe a few little medical procedures—had given 

her. 

He spoke the truth when he said, “I don’t feel 

anything where you’re concerned.” He recognized the 

look in her almond-shaped eyes only too well. The 

pout on her full mouth was meant to entice him, 

sway him to her way of thinking. That, too, had 

worked on him once. Back when he’d let his 

attraction to her rule his actions. Now when she took 

a step forward, Marshall took one back. 

“But darling…” 

He held out his hand. “I’ll take that key, 

Michelle, and then you can leave.” His tone was cold, 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

68 

just as if he was addressing a criminal or some other 

scum off the street. The warning glint in her eyes 

didn’t worry him, but it did prepare him for 

something sneaky. Marshall knew firsthand that 

Michelle was as devious as they came. When she 

wanted something, she didn’t hesitate to use any 

means to get it. 

“You don’t really want me to give it back to you, 

darling, otherwise you would have asked for it a long 

time ago.” She swayed closer, overconfident of her 

charms. “The fact I’m still here proves you still want 

me, that you’ve forgiven me for my indiscretions. We 

all make mistakes.” 

Marshall got an unpleasant whiff of perfume 

and suntan lotion—too much coconut and too much 

musk. “Be glad my mother raised a gentleman or I’d 

be tossing you out on your butt right now.” His eyes 

briefly skimmed over her indecent display of 

cleavage before returning to her suntanned face. She 

didn’t look or act anything like the innocent 

schoolteacher he’d met at the bank that day. 

He knew well the calculating look in Michelle’s 

eyes, especially now that he knew what her game 

plan was. She was out for a husband, but not just 

any husband. She wanted an authority figure. 

Michelle was under the misguided notion that being 

married to a police detective was the equivalent to 

being married to someone higher up in the 

government, with all the perks. 

She would have gotten him to the altar in time, 

if she’d been patient and loyal. Her mistake had 

been in sleeping around. 

“Are you too much of a gentleman to ignore 

this?” She made a dramatic show of dropping the key 

in her bikini top and then plastered herself all over 

Marshall before he had a chance to move away. 

“Michelle—” 

“It’s been a long time, darling; haven’t you 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

69 

missed the way we were together? The passion 

between us?” Her hands began to roam over his 

shoulders as she kissed him passionately. 

His hands encircled her upper arms before he 

pushed her away. “What’s wrong Michelle, run out of 

men at the department?” He pushed her away as if 

she was poisonous. 

She didn’t miss a beat. “That’s over, Marshall; 

it’s you I want. It was always you,” she finished in a 

tone that faded away into a breathless whisper. 

“Can’t you forgive me for making one little mistake? 

Let me make it up to you. I know what you like.” 

Marshall stood there, every muscle taut as he 

waited for her next move. When they’d been dating 

her tactics had worked, but her promiscuity had 

turned him off a long time ago. Her red-tipped nails 

roamed down his chest toward his belt. 

He knew well the direction of her thoughts and 

her hand. With a sound of anger, his hand shot out 

to wrap around her wrist, halting her progress 

before she went any lower. 

“You no longer have that privilege.” He was 

immune to her sharp gasp of pain. 

“You’re hurting me!” 

“You’re lucky I didn’t strangle you months ago 

when I found you in bed with Benton, until I 

realized he actually did me a favor. Whatever 

feelings I had for you are long gone.” He ignored her 

attempt at a seductive pout. “I’m not going to ask for 

that key again.” 

With the face of an outraged woman, Michelle 

slipped her hand inside her top and produced it. 

“You’re a cold-hearted bastard, Marshall.” She all 

but threw it in his face. 

“As good as they come,” he agreed, stone faced. 

“Now maybe you’ll realize it’s over between us once 

and for all.” He scooped the key up off the hardwood 

floor. “Let me get the door for you,” he offered, 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

70 

opening it for her. 

He breathed a sigh of relief once it was closed 

and securely locked, palming the key. Hopefully, 

that was the final chapter of their relationship and 

he wouldn’t have to deal with Michelle again. 

**** 

Realizing their conversation was coming to an 

end, Annie moved to close the door when her hip 

came in contact with the corner of the nightstand. 

The last thing she needed was for Marshall to find 

out she’d been eavesdropping! As the lamp on top 

started to fall, she made a wild grab for it, knocking 

over the brass alarm clock instead. 

If that wasn’t bad enough, the alarm went off 

with a deafening ring when it hit the carpet. She 

reached for it and turned it off, swinging back to the 

crack in the door in time to see Marshall stiffen. 

That couldn’t be a good sign. 

Annie set the alarm down, realizing by his 

reaction that it was too late to disguise what she’d 

been doing by closing the bedroom door. She opened 

it further and stepped into the hallway to apologize. 

However, when she saw the stormy expression on 

his face, as he strode toward her, she stepped back 

and tried to shut the door in his face. 

A small shriek escaped her when he slammed 

his palms against it, sending it flying backward 

against the wall with enough force to leave a hole 

where the doorknob hit. Annie’s eyes rounded with 

disbelief. 

“Damn it, I told you to stay out of sight. What 

the hell do you think that means?” 

As far as she was concerned, she had stayed out 

of sight, but offered lamely, “I’m sorry.” 

He continued to advance on her, following her 

around the room as she tried to stay one step away 

from him. “Sorry doesn’t cut it! I brought you here to 

protect you! What if someone followed us from your 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

71 

condo? You could have jeopardized your position!” 

Annie didn’t see how, but she wasn’t about to 

question him. She stumbled over the corner of the 

bed, tumbling to the floor. She couldn’t believe he 

was stalking her like this. “You’re out of line, 

detective.” 

Marshall easily pulled her to her feet. “When I 

give you an order, it’s for your own good!” He gave 

her a shove and Annie landed on her back on top of 

the bed. “You got that, lady?” 

Oh, she got it all right, and in her opinion, he 

was grossly over-reacting. Michelle hadn’t seen her, 

which could only mean one thing. Marshall was 

angry over his situation with the other woman and 

taking it out on her. She tried to wiggle into a sitting 

position, but couldn’t with the waterbed rolling 

wildly beneath her. 

“The only thing I’ve got is that you’re a bully!” 

she hissed. “You want to know what’s really bugging 

you, Detective? I think Michelle turned you on! I saw 

her pressing up against you, kissing you! I think 

you’re angry because you’re as horny as a tomcat 

and can’t do a damn thing about it!” 

As soon as the words were out of her mouth, 

Annie regretted saying them. She knew there was a 

lot more to Marshall’s anger than an old flame 

showing up on his doorstep. She’d heard what 

happened between them, and for the tiniest second, 

her heart had gone out to him. Now it was pounding 

with alarm at what she’d said. 

Being cruel wasn’t like her. 

What did you say?” he said with deadly calm, 

his eyes narrowing on her. 

She could only lie there staring up at him as she 

struggled to gain control of her breathing. She 

couldn’t recall a time when she’d been so angry, or 

when anyone had pushed her so far that she 

deliberately said something to hurt. She was 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

72 

trembling with shame and regret. 

The look in Marshall’s eyes warned her she’d 

gone too far. They were as black as volcanic rock, 

churning with emotion that prevented her from 

moving. Like a deer trapped in the glare of 

headlights, she remained frozen as the enormity of 

what she’d said began to sink in. She’d sensed before 

that Marshall could be a dangerous man when riled. 

The seconds ticked by as he continued to stand 

there like a stone statue at the foot of the bed, 

glaring down at her with a muscle twitching in his 

hard jaw. Annie was the first to find her voice. 

“Marshall, I’m sorry. This isn’t like me. The whole 

situation is…unnerving.” 

“Forget it,” he surprised her by snapping, 

running his hand over the stubble on his face and 

sucking in a deep breath. He astonished her again 

by offering his hand to help her off the bed. “Maybe 

we were both a little out of line.” 

He didn’t step back after pulling her off the bed, 

and the next thing Annie knew, she was flush 

against him. Sharp awareness zinged through her, 

like getting an electrical shock, and she caught her 

breath wondering if he felt it, too. His eyes flared 

briefly but his expression remained fixed. A low 

groan followed. He started to lower his face and then 

couldn’t seem to set her away from him fast enough. 

Had he been about to kiss her? A pleasant 

sensation rippled through her body at the thought of 

his sensual mouth touching hers. She tried to ignore 

his magnetism but that would be like ignoring the 

fact she needed air to breathe. The trouble was he 

was too damn appealing and she was susceptible. 

She wasn’t about to embarrass herself by being 

obvious. 

She thought the best thing to do was change the 

subject. “Do you mind if I get a shower?” 

“Sure. The guest bath isn’t set up yet, so you’ll 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

73 

have to use mine. There are clean towels inside the 

closet behind the door.” Marshall’s eyes ran over her 

as if searching for something. “When you come out, 

we’ll have lunch. Hopefully by then, we’ll have heard 

something about the break-in at your place.” 

Nodding, Annie turned and walked toward the 

open door she assumed led to the bathroom. 

“Annie.” She paused in the doorway and glanced 

back at him expectantly. “You might be here for a 

couple days, so make yourself at home. The only 

thing I ask is that you listen to me when I tell you 

something.” 

Do what I say is what he really meant, and 

Annie was smart enough to read between the lines. 

She held Marshall’s gaze for what seemed a long 

time, the urge to assert her independence stronger 

than ever. “The most I can do is promise to try,” she 

finally said before turning and closing the door 

behind her. 

She wasn’t a baby and she wasn’t going to let 

him treat her like one. 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

74 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter Five 

 

Marshall reached for his wineglass before sitting 

back on his stool. For the hundredth time in an hour, 

his eyes went to the beauty mark on Annie’s face. 

The reason the small flaw captivated him was 

because it was so close to temptation, and he 

suspected a taste of heaven. He had a burning desire 

to kiss her and find out if her lips were as smooth 

and soft as they appeared. 

More than that, he wanted to taste her, in more 

ways than one. His cock twitched with the thought 

of what it would be like to wrap his tongue around 

hers. Earlier, in the bedroom, it had been a struggle 

not to throw himself down on her and give in to the 

situation building between them. She’d looked damn 

appealing on his water bed, glaring up at him with 

indignant fire in her eyes. 

He was willing to bet the fire in her eyes would 

intensify when it was replaced with passion. The 

innocence she exuded wasn’t a ruse, but a thin layer 

protecting the woman he sensed was hidden beneath 

the surface. When was the last time he’d met a 

woman like her? 

“That was good, Detective.” Annie’s compliment 

broke the silence. She pushed her empty plate aside 

and dropped her napkin over it before reaching for 

her glass of wine. “Either you’ve never been married, 

or you’ve been divorced a long time.” She narrowed 

her eyes at him over her glass. 

“Fishing, Doc?” Marshall grinned, pouring more 

wine into his glass. A tiny smile played upon her 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

75 

lips, making him wonder what she was thinking. 

“What now, Detective?” She ran her pinky along 

the edge of her glass, dipping it slightly into the 

liquid before bringing it to her mouth. 

In spite the sophistication that cloaked Annie, 

she looked extremely vulnerable at that moment. 

Her action under normal circumstances would have 

been a natural prelude to an intimate moment 

between them—like a kiss. But he knew she wasn’t 

aware of the alluring quality of her movements. She 

didn’t seem the type to purposely tease a man using 

seductive coyness. In fact, she seemed a thousand 

miles away. 

The shower had done her good. She looked 

refreshed and sexy as hell in faded cut-off jeans that 

left her shapely, slender legs bare all the way to the 

tops of her suntanned thighs. A sleeveless top 

completed her casual look, something thin and airy 

that tied beneath her breasts, emphasizing their 

perky shape. 

And I’d thought there wasn’t enough there to fill 

my hands

A tingle of awareness surged through his blood, 

warming him more than any wine. The throbbing 

erection behind his zipper demanded he do 

something about it. 

He hadn’t denied her comments about being 

horny. Hell, she’d hit the nail right on the head, but 

she was the one making him that way, turning him 

inside out. When Michelle had kissed him and 

pressed her body against his, he’d felt nothing. Not a 

twinge of the old passion had resurfaced. 

All Annie had to do to turn him hard was be in 

the same room with him, like now. He wondered 

what her reaction would be if she knew how she was 

affecting him. If she knew how much he wanted to 

strip her naked and slide into her welcoming body. 

The hammock on the porch would have to work 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

76 

for sleeping arrangements because there was no way 

he was going to spend the night in the same bed 

with her. Even if it were a little on the chilly side 

after sunset, he’d welcome the cool, damp air. It 

might help keep his head clear and his temperature 

down. 

Marshall grinned at that. Yeah, wanting Annie 

kept him feverishly hot. He could think of only one 

way that would take care of that little problem. 

His eyes moved over her face, which was slightly 

flushed, before sliding back up to meet the faraway 

look in her eyes. The wine was having a definite 

effect on her. Her lids were half-closed and he knew 

the lazy look in her eyes was a combination of wine 

and fatigue. She was halfway to being drunk and 

didn’t realize it. He wondered when the last time 

was that had happened to the doctor. 

“In answer to your unasked question, Doc, I’ve 

never been married,” he finally said, breaking the 

long silence. 

“That wasn’t my question.” She hid a yawn 

behind her hand and Marshall sat back with a 

knowing grin. “Excuse me. I don’t usually drink wine 

in the middle of the day.” She yawned a second time 

and looked him seriously in the eye. “It makes me 

sleepy.” 

He swallowed the rest of his, taking note of the 

humor in her eyes. “Are you trying to tell me I won’t 

be able to take advantage of you?” 

“Sorry,” she said sadly, but she didn’t look sorry. 

“Once I’m out, I’m not aware of anything.” 

Marshall’s eyes followed her movements as she 

brought the glass to her mouth. He watched as the 

liquid slid down her arched throat until a movement 

out of the corner of his eye drew his attention. He 

turned his head sharply to see Harold flying down 

the hallway toward them like a B-52 bomber. 

He landed on Annie’s shoulder and reached up 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

77 

to give her ear a gentle peck. “I love you.” 

Annie chuckled, nuzzling the bird with affection. 

“Don’t eat my earring, Harold.” 

Ugly crow. Marshall watched the bird with 

something akin to jealousy. Beauty and the beast 

flashed before his mind. Annie slid off her stool and 

walked to stand in front of the glass wall at the end 

of the living room. “You have a breathtaking view 

here.” 

He thought so too, only he wasn’t talking about 

the view outside his window. The beach was 

deserted except for the seagulls. There were several 

boats further out on the glistening water where it 

was calmer. Churning waves crashed along the 

white sandy beach. It was picture perfect, and the 

view changed every day. 

“How does a detective afford such a view?” she 

inquired, her eyes on the scene before her. Harold 

chose that moment to take flight, gently stirring the 

hair at the nape of her neck. 

“A lot of work and no play,” he replied. He was 

so close to her that he could smell the sweet scent of 

the shampoo she’d used in her hair. She must have 

brought her own because he sure as hell didn’t have 

anything that made his mouth water or think of 

wildflowers. 

He’d been a homicide detective for fifteen years 

and made pretty decent money, but he’d never be 

able to afford a place like this on his earnings alone. 

The money that paid for this place had come from 

years of saving and wise investments in the stock 

market. A little inheritance from his grandfather 

hadn’t hurt either. When he retired, he planned to 

do it in style, or the very least, comfort. 

His sister, Jackie, had purchased a more 

practical home with her share of the inheritance. 

Raising a family, the location with regard to good 

schools and neighborhoods had been the deciding 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

78 

factor for her choice. 

The phone rang and he took the few steps back 

to the kitchen to answer it. “Yeah?” 

“Hey, man, it’s me.” 

Marshall tensed at the sound of Jim’s voice. 

He’d been waiting for this call. “It’s about time. 

What have you got?” 

“Strong was killed by a single shotgun blast to 

the chest, but Hank said he’d know more once he 

does the autopsy. He was killed at Doctor McCall’s 

office; the bullet went straight through him and was 

lodged in the wall behind his body. His wallet still 

had cash and credit cards, so I think we can rule out 

robbery.” 

Marshall’s mouth turned down at the news. As 

far as he was concerned, that had never been a 

possibility. Coincidences weren’t that big. “I agree. 

What about prints?” 

Jim snorted. “It’s an office building, man; we 

found lots. It’s going to take time to run them all 

through the database. I think we’ll have better luck 

at Doctor McCall’s place. Good thing you arrived 

when you did. Whoever was there didn’t have 

enough time to clean up. Some prints were lifted off 

the computer keyboard. In addition, whoever jumped 

from her balcony left a perfect shoe imprint in the 

sand. Looks like there was just one. The team just 

left there.” 

“Good. What else?” 

“We also determined the call to both you and 

Doctor McCall came from her phone at the office. 

The question is did Strong make both calls?” 

“Annie said she didn’t recognize the caller’s 

voice.” 

“Which could mean he was killed before the calls 

were made. The phone was the only thing wiped 

clean, of course,” Jim added. 

Of course, but Marshall’s uppermost thought 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

79 

was that if the killer intended to kill Annie too, why 

hadn’t he been there to meet her? Had he only 

wanted to get her out of the condo long enough to 

search the place? So far, it wasn’t clear if Annie’s life 

was in danger. The message left for her on the 

computer could have been just to scare her. 

“I knew this wasn’t going to be a cut and dried 

case. Run a check on everyone who works in the 

office first, just to rule them out.” 

“Already in the works, pal. Oh, ask Doctor 

McCall whether or not she and Strong had any of 

the same clients. That might narrow down the list. 

I’m at his office now. His file cabinets are bursting at 

the seams. Some records date back to the damn 

sixties!” 

A low rumble vibrated through Marshall’s chest 

at the frustration he detected in Jim’s tone. “Want to 

trade places?” 

“No way, man. Janey would have my hide if she 

knew I was holed up somewhere with a beautiful 

woman, even if it was on the clock. And speaking of 

the doctor, how is she holding up?” 

“As feisty as ever, but I have her under control.” 

Annie swung around and faced him, crossing her 

arms. The look she gave him revealed she knew he 

was talking about her. He winked at her. 

“Anything else?” Jim asked. 

“Yeah, before you head for home, stop by the 

precinct and pick up the Bailey file off my desk and 

run it by here, will ya? Maybe whoever killed Strong 

also raped and killed Emily eight years ago. I want 

to make sure I didn’t miss something in her file that 

would give us a clue.” 

“Will do. In the meantime, what are you going to 

do about Doctor McCall?” 

“She’ll remain my houseguest for a day or two,” 

Marshall replied. He could tell by the pressing of her 

lips that Annie didn’t like the sound of that. “At 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

80 

least until we know for sure if she’s in danger.” He 

didn’t want her afraid of anything, but a good dose of 

reality might make her more willing to trust him, 

which could save her life. 

“Do you think she’s keeping something from us?” 

“Maybe.” Marshall stepped closer to Annie, 

taking secret delight in the fire filling her eyes as 

she listened to his side of the conversation. “I’ve 

been plying her with truth serum.” Her scowl caused 

him to grin. He reached forward to toy with a soft 

strand of hair resting against her forehead. It felt 

like the finest threads of silk. 

“Good luck then, pal. I’ll be by later.” 

Annie slapped Marshall’s hand away. “What did 

your partner have to say?” she asked the second he 

replaced the receiver. 

“Nothing to convince me you’re out of the 

woods.” She let out a frustrated huff and swung 

away, walking back to the window. Marshall 

reckoned he could afford to give her a little space. If 

he pushed her, it could backfire. “I’m going to take a 

quick shower, Annie. Don’t answer the phone or the 

door, and if anyone shows up on the beach, stay out 

of sight.” 

When she acknowledged with a slight nod of her 

head, Marshall left the room. It would be a quick 

shower; he didn’t quite trust Annie to stay out of 

trouble. He’d been a detective long enough to read 

the signs. She was thinking about bolting. If she did, 

there was little he could do about it. But just the 

thought of her out there alone, vulnerable to the 

situation, caused him to pick up speed. 

He stripped, adjusted the water temperature 

before stepping beneath the spray, and quickly 

lathered up. The last few remains of soap bubbles 

were running down his legs when he thought he 

heard a noise coming from the outer room. Before he 

had a chance to evaluate what it was, Annie rushed 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

81 

into the bathroom. Fear raced through Marshall 

when he sensed her urgency. She said something, 

but with the water still running and her voice 

lowered to a whisper, he couldn’t make it out. 

He quickly turned off the tap and opened the 

frosted glass door without a thought for his 

nakedness. “What is it?” 

“Someone’s at the door!” 

Marshall reached for the towel hanging on the 

shower door handle. Any other time, he would have 

grinned at the look on Annie’s embarrassed face. She 

was staring up at the ceiling, a delicate pink tinting 

her cheeks. 

There was a second, louder knock. She grabbed 

Marshall’s arm as though that would convey the 

seriousness of the situation. “He said he’s the pizza 

man, but I knew you hadn’t ordered one, considering 

we just ate lunch.” 

Marshall was in the process of tucking the towel 

in at his waist and almost lost his grip. “You spoke 

to him?” he asked sharply, heading out of the 

bathroom. He stopped to grab his gun off the top of 

the nightstand. 

Whoever was at the door switched to the 

doorbell. It rang several times in rapid succession. 

“Hell, Annie…” He took her by the hand and pulled 

her behind him. “I want to show you something.” 

He dragged her inside his large, walk-in closet, 

and right before her startled eyes, bent and picked 

up a piece of loose carpet. Beneath it was a square 

door in the floor, which he opened without 

hesitation. Annie glanced down. Directly beneath 

the trap door was his beat-up jeep. 

“Only for emergencies,” he explained briefly. 

“There’s a set of keys under the front seat. No 

matter what happens, Annie, if I give you the sign, 

you drop your butt down there and get the hell out of 

here.” He didn’t want her around if things took a 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

82 

turn for the worse. 

“But—” 

“Do it, Annie!” They listened to the doorbell 

chime again. “Persistent devil, isn’t he?” Marshall 

dropped the door and turned to leave. Annie was 

right behind him until he noticed and motioned her 

to stay put. He left her behind the bedroom door. 

“I’m coming!” Marshall hollered, reaching 

behind him to tuck his weapon in the waistband of 

his towel. He peered through the peephole, relaxing 

upon recognizing the boy from the Pizza Palace 

down the street. Cracking the door open, he looked 

the freckle-faced fifteen-year-old over with shrewd 

eyes. “Hey, Ron. I’m afraid I didn’t order a pizza 

today.” 

The kid looked at Marshall long and hard, as if 

trying to figure out how he knew his name. Chewing 

on a wad of gum the size of a golf ball, he glanced 

down at the ticket on top of the box. 

“The address is right, the name’s wrong,” 

Marshall pointed out, reading the slip from upside 

down. “The Sullivans live further down the beach to 

the right of me.” The kid still looked confused. “The 

coral house?” 

“Oh, yeah!” Ron grinned, smacking his gum. 

“Sorry to bother you, Mr. Thomas,” he said and 

turned to leave. 

“No bother, kid.” Marshall closed the door and 

locked it, letting his body relax against it for a few 

minutes. He was getting too damn old for this. He 

reached up and ran his hands through his dripping 

hair, quietly watching Annie as she strode down the 

hallway toward him. 

He was too relieved to be angry with her for 

coming out before he told her it was safe. It was 

obvious she’d been listening behind the door again. 

His gaze dropped to the graceful sway of her hips as 

she moved, a mistake that only aided in raising his 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

83 

heart rate a little more. The fact that another part of 

his body was having the same reaction didn’t 

surprise him. Annie was a very desirable woman, 

and right now, she was looking at him in a way that 

made his blood warm, and his pulse race. 

“I’m definitely not into this cloak and dagger 

stuff,” she said softly, halting directly in front of 

him. “Look at me.” She held out her trembling 

hands. Marshall was willing to bet she was shaking 

just as badly on the inside. “How do you stay so 

calm?” 

His mouth curved into a crooked smirk. “Not 

enough common sense,” he teased. “And maybe a 

little too much wine with lunch.” 

“I shouldn’t be here,” she said, catching him off 

guard. “This is your home, Marshall. You shouldn’t 

have to worry about the bad guys invading your 

house. My being here could be very dangerous for 

you.” 

Marshall couldn’t argue with that. Having 

Annie here was definitely dangerous for him, but for 

reasons that had nothing to do with the threat of 

any bad guys. Now that the situation was over and 

he’d come down off the adrenaline high, another 

kind of rush was surging through his taut body. 

He was aroused. He couldn’t remember a time 

when a woman could simply walk into a room and 

leave him feeling like he knew exactly what he 

wanted from her, yet more confused than ever. 

He wanted to reach out and touch her but knew 

it wouldn’t stop there. Maybe in another time, 

another place, when he had time to explore whatever 

it was that drew her to him. He realized Annie was 

waiting for him to respond. “Don’t sweat it, doc. I’ve 

been a detective for a long time. It’s not every day I 

get to protect a beautiful woman. Let me enjoy it 

while it lasts.” 

She was watching his lips as he spoke. The 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

84 

seductive look in her lazy eyes caused an instant 

reaction in Marshall which he doubted she’d 

appreciate. Lust settled low in his gut and he 

wanted to grab her to him, yet he couldn’t bring 

himself to move, thoroughly enjoying her boldness. 

However, when her eyes dropped down his near 

naked body in a slow and sensual sweep, sweat 

broke out on his brow. He began to get an edgy 

feeling. 

What does she think she’s doing, looking me over 

like this

Her wistful sigh heightened the intimate 

situation building between them. Her slightly glazed 

eyes were half closed and a strange smile turned the 

corners of her mouth upward. 

“You’re magnificent, Detective, not an ounce of 

fat anywhere, all hard and rippled with muscles, the 

kind that make a woman’s hands eager to discover if 

you feel as good and as hard as you look.” 

Her words inflamed Marshall, turning him as 

hard as a rock. He tried to swallow but his tongue 

got in the way. He was powerless to do or say 

anything. He’d never had a woman put her thoughts 

about his physique into words before. All he knew 

was that if Annie touched him, anywhere, it would 

be all over. The way he felt right then, he’d drag her 

to the floor and show her quick enough what the 

effect her words were having on him. 

He should at least warn her about what she was 

doing to him. The way he figured it, if she continued, 

it would be at her own peril. “Annie—” 

“Yes, Detective?” The soft, smoky quality of her 

voice made Marshall forget what he’d been about to 

say. 

Her gaze continued to move over his upper 

torso, as if committing him to memory. “Your 

shoulders are as broad as a small mountain…” her 

words trailed off. Marshall’s gut clenched when she 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

85 

reached forward. “A washboard stomach, too…nice.” 

The tip of her nail ran down the center of his hair-

covered chest to his navel. 

Then she stepped back, her eyes skipping over 

the towel covering him to his exposed thighs and 

legs. A small frown burrowed between her eyes. She 

swayed slightly. “Something’s happening to me. I 

think I shouldn’t have finished that wine.” 

His gaze shot to the bottle on the counter. He 

was surprised to find it empty. So that explained it. 

The little witch! She’d finished the contents while he 

was in the shower. Her bravado was no doubt 

contributed to the wine she’d consumed. 

He chuckled inwardly, his gaze returning to 

hers. She was definitely in an alcohol-induced state. 

While he was in a highly aroused state. If she didn’t 

stop looking at him like she wanted to devour him, 

he wouldn’t be responsible for the consequences. 

“Annie?” 

“Yes?” 

Marshall clenched his jaw at the sensual quality 

of her tone. “Do you know what you’re doing? I’m not 

made of stone.” Contrary to what a certain part of 

his body had become. 

“I’m just looking,” she whispered defensively. “Is 

that against the law, Detective?” 

“You’re turning me on with your eyes,” he said 

huskily, still leaning against the door. It should be 

outlawed. “And if you don’t stop, I’m going to throw 

you to the floor and show you how much.” He 

groaned loudly when her lazy-eyed gaze dropped 

down to his towel, seeming to zero right in on his 

erection. 

“Interesting.” As though knowing exactly what 

she was doing to him and enjoying every minute of 

it, Annie licked her lips slowly, seductively. Marshall 

sucked in his breath, his erection pushing wildly 

beneath the towel as if searching for a way out. An 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

86 

explosion of heat rolled through his body so intense 

that an ice cold shower wouldn’t put it out. 

All at once she swayed and began to crumble. 

Marshall stepped forward just in time to catch her in 

his arms. She was out cold. “You little witch! I hope 

you remember this, Annie. Because turnabout is fair 

play,” he growled under his breath as he swept her 

up and carried her down to his bedroom. 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

87 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter Six 

 

Annie slept soundly until early the next 

morning, waking to the quiet gloom of Marshall’s 

bedroom. She knew she was lying on the waterbed. 

She could feel it moving gently beneath her. As she 

turned onto her side, she was surprised to see 

Marshall sleeping next to her. She should be angry, 

but the bed was more than big enough for the both of 

them. Why should he be uncomfortable in his own 

home? 

As her mind cleared of the lingering cobwebs, 

she began to notice other things about him. Like 

what he was wearing—or wasn’t wearing. Heat filled 

her cheeks as her gaze roamed down his muscular 

length. Her curious eyes lingered on his boxers and 

the bulge nestled there. Notable, even in a relaxed 

state. 

She’d never considered boxer shorts sexy, but 

his were hot! They were short and silky, fitting 

tightly against his impressive form. The rich 

shimmering color of root beer sported little designs 

all over it. And after inspecting the fabric, she 

smiled widely. They were cowboys and Indians! Who 

would have thought a big, tough detective would 

wear something so…so cute? 

She hid a giggle behind her hand. They had to 

be a gag gift from someone, probably some girlfriend. 

She couldn’t picture Marshall buying them for 

himself. The fact he was wearing them revealed he 

was very comfortable with his own masculinity. 

Realizing that she was gawking, Annie turned 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

88 

to roll to her side of the bed, but she didn’t get far. A 

muscular arm wrapped around her waist and hauled 

her back against Marshall’s warm body. She gasped 

with surprise. Instant awareness warmed her, as 

she immediately became aware he’d removed her 

shorts when her naked bottom came up against the 

silk of his shorts. 

He had a lot of nerve

“Where do you think you’re going?” 

Annie felt his warm breath against the back of 

her neck. It caused a tingle of sharp need to travel 

down her spine. 

“What do you think you’re doing?” She tried to 

pretend indifference but it was difficult nestled 

against him, and the soft part of him was rapidly 

showing signs of hardening. 

“This is payback for yesterday.” 

Payback? What did he mean by that

“Remember how you passed out on me?” 

Oh yeah, she smiled in spite of herself. “The 

wine—” 

“You turned me on and then left me…ah, very 

frustrated.” 

“It wasn’t my fault I passed out.” Oh! Was that 

his teeth sinking into the area between her neck and 

collarbone? Annie shuddered, suddenly feeling 

hot…all over. 

What does he think he’s doing? 

“It was the wine,” Annie explained in a 

breathless tone. “This is highly inappropriate, 

Detective.” She trembled with desire. 

“Really?” Annie felt his smile against her skin. 

Her pulse rate skyrocketed when his hand began to 

caress her naked belly. 

Had he removed all her clothes? Her exploring 

hands quickly found out she still had on her blouse 

from the day before and her thong, which wasn’t 

much more than a scrap of lace. 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

89 

Before she could give him a piece of her mind, he 

pulled her sharply against him and the next thing 

she knew his arousal was poking her bare fanny. 

Her breath caught and she tried to strain away, even 

while secretly yearning to push back against him. 

Part of her wanted to encourage him, while the 

other half was terrified of what he’d do if she did. 

Would she be able to go through with it? 

Oh lord, Annie, she scolded herself. Of course, 

you’d be able to go through with it! You’ve been horny 

for the man since meeting him. 

She ignored her inner voice. “I think one of us 

should get up.” 

“I’m already up.” 

His hand began to smooth down Annie’s 

stomach. His feather light caress tickled her and she 

sucked in her belly, breathing heavily. When his 

fingers reached the elastic to her thong, her hand 

covered his to stop him. 

“Marshall, Mr…ah, Detective.” Annie bit her 

bottom lip to keep from moaning with pleasure. 

“Please don’t…” She bit off the word stop before it 

escaped her. 

“Are you sure that’s what you want?” He broke 

free of her weak restraint. 

“Yes…” His hand glided over her hip and around 

to Annie’s bottom. She tried to reach for his hand to 

pull him away but the moment she felt his firm 

caress against her bare skin she was lost. She 

moaned softly and closed her eyes. 

This was insane! But insanity had never felt so 

good. She knew she was crazy for letting Marshall 

touch her like this. A part of her wished he would 

lavish the same attention to her aching breasts. 

Was this how I made him feel yesterday

His penis twitched strongly against her, 

revealing its size and strength. And before Annie 

could stop herself she arched a little, forcing her 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

90 

bottom further into his throbbing flesh. Thank god 

the material to his boxers was between them, but in 

the next instant, she was gasping and twisting with 

blossoming hunger. 

Somehow his hard flesh had found the opening 

of his shorts and slipped through. It felt like hot 

steel encased in velvet against Annie’s flesh. 

Without thought or warning, they were straining 

against each other, lost in a moment of madness. 

“Oh…” she choked out. How long since she’d last 

felt anything as good? “This isn’t fair…” 

Marshall groaned low, and then shuddered. 

“You’re right; this isn’t fair to either of us.” Before 

Annie could guess his intentions, he rolled away 

from her and left the bed. “I need to go to the 

bathroom.” 

Annie held back a scream of pure frustration 

and remained silent. Taking several long breaths to 

calm herself down, she lay on her back and waited 

for her heart beat to slow. 

Damn him

Then she chuckled to herself. He’d been just as 

aroused. Where had he found the control to walk 

away? 

She got up and meandered toward the screened-

in deck, her gaze automatically drawn to the huge 

ball of orange red glow slowly rising over the calm 

ocean surface. It was beautiful. This was Annie’s 

favorite time of the day. Under normal 

circumstances, she’d be sipping her first cup of coffee 

while watching the sunrise. 

Morning baby.” 

Annie felt a ruffle against the hair on her neck. 

“Morning, Harold,” she murmured. 

“You need a man. You…” 

Why did he persist on greeting her each day 

with that blasted phrase? “Hush up!” she whispered 

sharply, hoping his comment didn’t carry to 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

91 

Marshall. She was going to have to work on 

widening his vocabulary. 

She reached up and nudged him until he jumped 

on her finger and she was able to look right into his 

beady little eye. “If you don’t behave, I’ll shut you up 

in your cage and throw away the key.” 

“Sounds like a good idea to me.” 

The sound of Marshall’s voice caused Annie to 

spin around sharply, dislodging Harold and sending 

him screeching to the other side of the deck. He 

landed on a curved hook originally meant for a plant 

and glared at her while flapping his wings angrily. 

“Call the cops!” 

She rolled her eyes and smiled, meeting the 

amusement in Marshall’s desire-clouded eyes. 

Are my eyes still carrying the signs of our 

intimacy? For a moment, Annie wasn’t sure how to 

handle the situation and decided to ignore the whole 

thing as though it hadn’t happened. 

She lowered her gaze to his shorts and crossed 

her arms. “I like the cowboys and Indians,” she 

remarked in a sassy tone. “Very manly.” She tried 

not to let her eyes linger on the proof of his very 

manly part. 

“I got these for Uncle’s Day. My sister’s warped 

idea of a joke.” 

“Uncle’s Day? Is there such a day?” She smiled. 

“There is according to my nieces.” Marshall’s 

gaze slid lazily down Annie’s body. 

She reached for the edges of her shirt to make 

sure she was decent. 

“You have an incredible pair of legs, Doc…good 

enough to be on the cover of a girlie magazine.” She 

felt her cheeks flush with heat but couldn’t pull her 

eyes away. “And here I thought you were the 

sensible cotton briefs type, not the bit of silk nothing 

you’re wearing,” he added with a rakish grin. “By 

the time I removed your shorts last night, I had to 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

92 

take a cold shower.” 

Another time and Annie would have appreciated 

his comment. It did wonders to a woman’s ego to 

know she turned a man on. “I’m surprised you let 

the fact I was sleeping stop you from taking 

advantage.” 

“Disappointed? Sorry, but I was exhausted when 

I finally turned in and seduction was the last thing 

on my mind when I crawled between the covers. 

Maybe that’s why I waited until I was so damn tired 

I couldn’t keep my eyes open. Besides, I want you 

fully awake and knowing exactly what I’m doing to 

you, when the time comes.” 

What had been wrong with this morning? Annie 

would bite her tongue off before questioning him. 

She didn’t want to appear desperate! 

“You sound very sure of yourself, Detective.” She 

slapped her hands on her hips and tilted her chin. 

The fact she was facing him in nothing but a blouse 

and thong didn’t keep her from speaking her mind. 

At least the blouse had been untied and provided her 

some decency where it fell to the top of her thighs. 

“After what happened between us a few minutes 

ago, I think I can safely say it’s just a matter of 

time.” His lazy gaze moved down Annie’s body and 

back up again, making her very aware of her skimpy 

attire. 

His look renewed her desire. Only she had the 

advantage over him. “If you think giving me the 

once-over is going to unnerve me, you’re going to be 

dissatisfied.” She fought to keep her eyes off the 

tempting curve of his sensual mouth and the 

thought of what it would taste like. 

“I’m hungry,” Marshall surprised her by 

admitting. Annie swallowed with difficulty, because 

the look in his eyes told her he was hungry for her

Did he have to be so darn sexy in the mornings? “Do 

you think you can whip up some eggs and toast 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

93 

while I make some phone calls?” He had the nerve to 

wink at her. 

All of a sudden the situation seemed very 

domestic between them. Annie brushed the thought 

aside. “I think I can manage that, after I find my 

shorts.” 

She turned to go back inside the bedroom. As 

she started to walk past, his hand caught her by the 

arm. Their eyes met, and whatever he’d been about 

to say was abruptly forgotten when his gaze shot 

past her to a something on the beach. Swearing 

mildly, he pulled Annie back inside the room. 

“What—” 

“Someone’s out there. We have to be careful, 

Annie, until we know exactly what’s going on. We 

have to assume if someone’s looking for you, they 

aren’t just interested in finding out what you know, 

but possibly in shutting your mouth, permanently.” 

Annie’s anger quickly surfaced. He didn’t have 

to be so blunt about it. “I want to know the truth, too, 

but do you have to go out of your way to frighten me? 

Or do you just want to make sure if I have anything 

to say that I tell you before I’m dead?” 

“You’re out of line, Doc,” he said harshly, his 

face darkening. He stood there with his legs braced 

apart, glaring at her with a muscle twitching in his 

lean jaw. 

For a moment, he was too close for her peace of 

mind, and angry. Annie opened her mouth to 

apologize. He was right. She wasn’t being fair. 

However, Marshall turned and walked away before 

she had the chance to say anything. 

It was just as well. They both needed to cool 

down. She turned to face the water, careful to 

remain in the shadows of the room and took a deep 

breath to calm her raw nerves. The sound of 

Marshall’s movements behind her indicated he was 

brushing his teeth in the bathroom and then 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

94 

dressing. When she was certain he’d left the 

bedroom, she went in search of her shorts. 

**** 

Marshall had no sooner slapped a few pieces of 

bacon in the skillet and gathered the ingredients for 

an omelet when the phone rang. Hearing his boss’s 

voice this early in the morning was never a good 

sign. 

“What in hell do you think you’re up to Thomas? 

When Jim told me…” 

Marshall held the phone away from his ear, 

recognizing when Dan was about to go into one of his 

angry tirades. When that happened, he was like a 

bulldog with a bone. The conversation was usually 

one-sided and long-winded. Until it was over and he 

was out of steam, Marshall knew he wouldn’t get a 

word in. 

He began to pace back and forth, wearing a path 

from his kitchen to his living room, occasionally 

putting the phone back to his ear to catch a word or 

phrase that would indicate Dan was slowing down. 

He heard enough to know Dan’s anger had to do 

with Annie. 

He figured he was making his tenth trip back to 

the kitchen when he saw Annie walk out of his 

bedroom and head down the hallway toward him. 

His little scheme of getting even with her for turning 

him on the day before and passing out on him had 

backfired, big time. How did he ever think he could 

remain immune to her, while holding her sexy little 

body against him? Inhaling her sweet scent and 

touching her silky skin beneath his fingers? 

When his aroused flesh had touched her soft, 

shapely bottom he’s nearly said to hell with teaching 

her a lesson. It had been all he could do not to flip 

her over and enter her in one smooth thrust. He 

hadn’t meant for it to go that far. And if the truth 

were known, he was a little bit ashamed. She hadn’t 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

95 

intentionally set out to arouse him the day before. 

Their eyes met briefly before he reluctantly put 

the phone up to his ear. He didn’t need to be 

distracted by her. And the only way he could avoid 

that was to pretend she wasn’t there. 

Yeah, fat chance of that

“…company policy! You got that, Thomas? 

You’ve crossed the line.” 

“Hell, Dan, you don’t have to preach company 

policy to me,” Marshall muttered, before turning his 

back to Annie in an effort to muffle his voice. 

“Well, apparently someone needs to…and on a 

regular basis!” Dan hollered in his ear. “You’re 

pushing it, Thomas. This is the last straw, you hear 

me? At least once a week, you’re breaking the 

rules—” 

“Like hell…” Marshall retorted with just as 

much heat, turning to see that Annie was leaning 

against the kitchen counter, flagrantly listening to 

what he was saying. “You know me well enough by 

now to know I wouldn’t break the rules without just 

cause. And my gut was telling me—” 

“Your gut?” Dan grunted with disbelief. “Don’t 

you mean what’s south of the belt? I heard what a 

looker Doctor McCall is. I suggest you get your 

priorities straight and turn her loose.” 

Marshall ignored his crude comment. They’d 

exchanged worse and he knew it just confirmed how 

angry Dan was. “Look, what I do on my own time is 

my own business. I have some vacation time 

coming…” He was as good as threatening Dan and 

they both knew it. 

“Right in the middle of an investigation?” Dan 

said with surprise in his tone. “You’ve got to be 

kidding!” 

“If you force me to it…” Marshall purposely let 

his sentence trail off. He wasn’t above making his 

own threats. Besides, right now he was the one with 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

96 

the upper hand. Hell, he could retire right then and 

be okay. 

A long pause followed as Dan was obviously 

weighing his options. Marshall knew he couldn’t 

deny him time off. He hadn’t taken a day of vacation 

in almost four years. He also knew Dan needed him 

now. Once Janey called Jim to say she was at the 

hospital delivering their third child, he would be 

taking paternity leave for a couple of weeks. 

Two other detectives had been sent to 

Washington to pick up a high profile murder 

suspect. Another was in the hospital with a bad case 

of the flu. The office was running on empty. Dan 

might actually have to get off his rump and work for 

a change. 

“You know, this borders on blackmail,” Dan said 

in a hard tone. 

“Remember, who you’re dealing with,” Marshall 

reminded him in turn. It wouldn’t be the first time 

he’d gone against the rules to do what he thought 

was the right thing. Even when it had cost him a 

suspension from work and was probably the reason 

he’d never gone any further than homicide detective. 

That was okay with him. He’d go crazy sitting at a 

desk all day. 

It seemed an eternity before Dan released a long 

sigh and finally said, “Jim mentioned he thought 

something clicked between you and Doctor McCall.” 

“Let’s just stick to the facts.” 

“All right…for now. But don’t think for a 

moment you won’t be disciplined when this is all 

over.” Marshall heard the defeat in Dan’s voice. He’d 

had his hand slapped before. He wasn’t worried. He 

and Dan butted heads more times than he could 

count, but it was only because they thought alike. 

On top of that, they both liked control. 

“Once we’ve run the fingerprints found at both 

crime scenes through the database and determined 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

97 

there’s no connection between Strong’s murder and 

Doctor McCall’s break-in, turn her loose. You got 

that, Thomas?” 

The phone hanging up in his ear indicated Dan’s 

level of frustration. Marshall didn’t blame him, 

knowing that if the situation were reversed he’d feel 

the same way. Homicide was only involved because 

Martin Strong had made that damn phone call to 

him a week ago. His murder left a lot of unanswered 

questions, which could very well lead to a dead end. 

Hell! He ran his hands through his hair after 

hanging up the phone. 

“I take it your boss isn’t happy over the 

situation,” Annie said quietly, turning off the bacon 

he’d started, then forking the meat out of the pan 

onto a plate. She poured the grease into the metal 

canister on the stovetop before pouring the bowl of 

whipped eggs in the still hot skillet. 

Marshall watched her movements as she stirred 

the mixture of eggs, diced onions, tomatoes, and 

cheese while he popped the toast into the toaster. 

Then something Jim said to him on the phone the 

day before came back to him. “Tell me, Annie, did 

you and Strong have any of the same clients?” 

“No,” she replied without hesitating. 

He frowned. “Clarify, please.” 

“No, I don’t know. How would I?” She cast him 

the briefest of glances before shielding her eyes with 

those incredibly long lashes. 

“Would you tell me if you did?” 

“Yes. That wouldn’t be breaking doctor-patient 

privilege.” She tossed him a saucy smile. 

Marshall snorted in dissatisfaction. “You knew 

Strong. Did he panic easily? Would you say he 

tended to over-exaggerate?” 

“Not really, and for the record, I’m thirty years 

old, Detective.” The eggs were done and she spooned 

them onto the two plates next to the stove. 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

98 

He’d been busy staring at her sexy ass when her 

response caught him off guard. “Thirty years 

old…what has that got to do with anything?” he 

asked, crossing his arms. Thirty really? She looked 

closer to twenty. 

“It means I don’t need a baby sitter, Marshall. 

After breakfast I’m going home. You—” 

He took the plate she handed him. “You’re crazy 

if you think I’m letting you leave.” He sat down on 

the stool opposite her, his eyes following her while 

she poured them each a cup of coffee with the stiff 

movements of a robot. He steeled himself for the 

battle he sensed approaching. 

“You can’t stop me since I’m not under arrest. 

And from your end of the conversation on the phone, 

I’m guessing I’m not even supposed to be here.” She 

took a sip of her coffee. 

“Are you forgetting about the break-in at your 

place?” He made a breakfast sandwich with his 

toast. Annie’s expression revealed she had forgotten 

about it. 

“Thank you for reminding me. I need to get 

home and take care of things,” she said stubbornly, 

slipping a forkful of eggs into her mouth. 

Marshall felt heat rushing up the back of his 

neck, a clear sign his anger was rising. “Do you have 

a death wish or something? Why are you so damn 

stubborn? What difference will staying here a couple 

more days make?” 

He hoped her hesitation meant she was 

digesting what he said. He watched her carefully as 

she unconsciously picked up a piece of bacon to 

nibble on. He couldn’t keep her against her will and 

Dan had already read him the riot act. How much 

more trouble could he get into if he handcuffed her 

to the bed? Now that was an appealing thought. 

As if speaking his thoughts out loud, her gaze 

returned to him. “Monday, Detective,” Annie spoke 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

99 

after a while and picked up her coffee cup. “You have 

me until eight o’clock on Monday morning.” She 

slipped off her stool and moved toward the patio 

doors, effectively ending any further talk. 

Monday? Was that all? Marshall opened his 

mouth to argue, then snapped it shut again, smart 

enough to realize he’d gained a little ground. He 

watched Annie walk into the bright sunlight 

streaming into the room. He’d opened the doors 

earlier to let in the fresh air. 

For a moment, he became mesmerized by the 

soft halo around her golden head as she stepped out 

onto the open deck. Then his gaze dropped to her 

curvy bottom, unwillingly recalling how soft and 

silky her flesh was. It had taken all the strength he 

possessed not to take her that morning. He closed 

his eyes for a moment to pull himself together. 

“I’d love to go for a swim in the ocean.” 

Opening his eyes, Marshall saw that Annie had 

moved further out onto the deck, away from the 

door. “Damn it, Doc.” 

She swung around with a half smile on her face. 

“You swear a lot, Detective.” She met his frown with 

a defiant sparkle in her eyes. “I can’t stand being 

cooped up.” 

“Maybe we can work in a swim later.” After 

dark. Marshall reached her just as two joggers 

running down the beach came into view. They could 

be neighbors but they were too far away for him to 

be sure. He wasn’t taking any chances and grabbed 

Annie by the shoulders pulling her up against him. 

A gasp rushed through her parted lips when 

their hips collided. Her head fell back and she met 

his eyes. “What are you doing?” Her tone was a little 

breathless. 

Good question, because he must have lost his 

mind, touching Annie like he was. What he felt in 

the following seconds should be outlawed. An instant 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

100 

rush of desire flooded his senses, making him all too 

aware of the soft body pressed against his, her 

womanly curves against every tense muscle. Intense 

feelings from their episode in bed resurfaced with 

startling clarity. 

Staring down at her soft mouth, it occurred to 

Marshall that he wanted to kiss Annie at that 

moment, more than he wanted to breathe. He sucked 

in his breath. 

“What is it?” she asked, humor dancing in her 

eyes. “Are we in trouble?” 

The amusement in her tone drew his gaze back 

to hers. Big trouble. And it didn’t have anything to 

do with the joggers who were approaching. How 

could any man in their right mind ignore a beautiful 

woman flush against him, and not kiss her? 

Marshall was through fighting her allure. 

“You are, lady. Big trouble. I want to finish what 

we started this morning, but for now I’ll settle for a 

kiss.” Before she had time to draw another breath, 

Marshall slanted his mouth over hers, stealing a 

long awaited kiss. As soon as he tasted the 

sweetness and innocence of her lush mouth, he knew 

it would never be enough. 

He could tell he’d caught her off guard. She 

stiffened against him. He felt her hands move 

between them and pulled back to meet her eyes, 

expecting to see a sign that she was protesting. The 

only thing he saw was desire in her smoky gaze. 

“Just one kiss?” There was no denying the husky 

quality of her tone. 

Damn…he hadn’t been expecting that. A 

chuckle, then a low groan escaped him when Annie’s 

fingers curled into the material of his shirt, over his 

chest. 

“Never one to disappoint a lady...” He lowered 

his head and returned his mouth to hers. He wanted 

to feel the softness of her breasts against him, not 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

101 

her hands. He caught both her wrists and brought 

them around to the small of her back where he held 

them securely with one hand. 

To the casual observer, they looked like a couple 

sharing a passionate embrace. His free hand moved 

to the back of her head, releasing the clip that held 

her silky hair and dropping it to the floor to let his 

fingers tangle through the silky tresses. 

It didn’t take long for the persuasion of his kiss 

to melt away any resistance, and Annie was kissing 

him back whole heartedly. She opened her mouth 

eagerly beneath his, inviting his tongue inside and 

loving it with her own. Their simultaneous moans 

and the combined heat of their mouths fueled the 

need growing between them at a rapid rate. In a 

movement that could be construed as a slow caress, 

Marshall released her wrists. 

He lowered his hands to the rounded half moons 

of her denim-clad bottom and gently kneaded. Annie 

arched hungrily against him, showing him that she 

found pleasure in what he was doing. As the mutual 

sounds of their passion joined the cries of the ever-

present seagulls, she made a half-hearted effort to 

turn her face away. Only Marshall wasn’t about to 

let her escape. He followed her with his mouth, 

kissing her until they were both a little breathless. 

He broke it and followed the arch of her exposed 

throat, leaving a trail of passionate kisses. Then, 

moving back up to the shell of her ear, he paused 

long enough to suckle the soft skin beneath until she 

was a quivering wildly in his arms. 

He sucked in his breath sharply when she gently 

arched against his erection, which had grown to full 

arousal and was throbbing strongly. He thrust right 

back, moaning low, wanting nothing more than to 

sink his hungry flesh into her. The urge to lower her 

to the deck and continue making love to her was 

winning over doing what was right. Forgotten were 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

102 

the joggers or anyone else who might be on the 

beach. 

Marshall couldn’t recall the last time he’d been 

turned on to the point of wanting to take a woman 

no matter where they were. Yet even in his 

heightened state, he knew that was a dangerous 

road to go down. As he struggled with indecision, his 

mouth trailed kisses along the exposed flesh above 

her opened blouse. He dipped his tongue into her 

cleavage. The sound of her pleasure sent a rolling 

blast of sexual energy through his body that erupted 

into a hungry flame. He was lost. 

He growled and lowered his mouth, latching 

onto the crest of her breast through the material of 

her thin blouse and sucking hard until her nipple 

turned into a raised crown. If he had any doubts 

Annie wasn’t receptive to his actions, they were 

quickly squelched when she buried her hands in his 

hair to hold him close. 

He reached for her hand and guided it over the 

tight bulge beneath his zipper. Exposing her own 

fierce hunger, he nearly lost it when her fingers 

raked over his throbbing length in a teasing caress. 

His mouth returned to hers, and he practically 

devoured her tender lips. 

He wanted, needed something more! His hands 

traveled to her waist, and he easily lifted her slight 

weight. Their tongues collided and Annie 

automatically wrapped her legs around his waist, 

bringing the lower half of their bodies into sharp 

contact. 

Marshall moaned low as passion spiraled 

rapidly out of control. He was close to exploding, but 

he wasn’t about to do it outside where anyone could 

see them. He moved to bring them back inside when 

the pounding at the door echoed through the house. 

God, he prayed he was dreaming. Then he heard it 

again. 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

103 

What the hell… 

Tearing his mouth away, he swore viciously. He 

reluctantly let Annie slide down his body until her 

feet were planted firmly on the floor. They leaned 

into each other for a moment, struggling to catch 

their breath, hearts pounding as one. 

Oh hell! How had the situation between them 

escalated out of control so damn fast? 

A soft chuckle escaped Annie. “My legs have 

turned to rubber.” 

“Tell me about it.” His hands shook slightly as 

he ran his fingers through her hair, gently pulling 

her head back so their eyes could meet. He slowly 

lowered his head to kiss her but quickly pulled back 

before their lips met. 

“Damn,” he said in response to the loud 

persistent knocking on the door, which when 

repeated, seemed to have a rhythm to it. 

“Maybe whoever it is will go away.” 

Did she want to continue making love? Her 

words were encouraging, because Marshall wanted 

Annie. He chuckled and gave her a brief kiss before 

reluctantly pulling away. “That has to be Jim,” he 

said huskily. 

“How do you know?” There was a slight tremble 

in her passion-laced voice. 

“A lucky guess. And you don’t work with a guy 

for ten years and not pick up on some of his quirks. I 

recognize his signature knock.” His eyes roamed 

over her figure. There was no disguising the mild 

embarrassment replacing the desire in her gaze. 

“Maybe you’d better disappear to the bedroom for a 

little while. You look a little flustered.” 

His words caused Annie’s blush to deepen, and 

without hesitation, she turned and headed toward 

the bedroom. 

As soon as Marshall opened the door to Jim and 

saw the knowing expression on his smiling face, he 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

104 

wished he could close it again. They knew each other 

too well. He turned away, hoping his partner had the 

common sense not to gloat. 

“Wow, I’d say you’re hooked buddy…and good.” 

Marshall should have known Jim didn’t have any 

common sense. “Man, I can see it in your eyes. 

You’ve got the hots for…” 

Marshall waved him quiet. “You’re crazy.” He 

reached for the coffeepot and topped off his mug. 

Was he hooked? Horny was more like it. You didn’t 

get hooked on a woman a day after meeting her. 

“Who are you trying to fool, my friend? This is 

me you’re talking to, remember? We go back way too 

far for you to try and pass that crap off on me. 

Besides, it’s all over your face. Yep, looks like a 

serious storm rolling in.” They both knew Jim wasn’t 

referring to the gray clouds moving over the ocean. 

Marshall narrowed his eyes menacingly, 

clenching his teeth so hard it was a miracle they 

didn’t crack. He’d fed that same exact line to Jim 

back when he’d first met Janey seven years before, 

and had been fighting the attraction every step of 

the way. They’d had a turbulent start to their 

relationship. 

Turnabout was fair play, but he wasn’t about to 

give Jim any more ammunition by continuing with 

this particular line of discussion. Marshall was 

attracted to Annie. Hell, he was in lust with her, but 

what he did about it was another matter. He decided 

to ignore Jim’s comment and change the subject all 

together. 

He reached for the envelope. “Got any news 

yet?” He took a sip of his lukewarm coffee and 

grimaced. 

Jim dropped a manila envelope on the kitchen 

counter. “Sorry I couldn’t come by last night, but 

Janey thought she was in labor. Took her to the 

hospital, false alarm though. I would have called but 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

105 

it was past midnight when we got home.” 

He opened the fridge and bent to rummage 

through the contents like a man digging for gold. He 

was a snacker, always looking for something to chew 

on. It had become worse since he’d given up 

smoking. 

“Stopped in and saw Hank this morning. Said 

whoever shot Strong did him a big favor. His liver 

was full of cancer. He would have been dead within 

the year.” 

“Too bad. Anything on the prints yet?” Marshall 

was only half listening as he pulled out the crime 

scene photos of Emily Bailey’s murder. He spread 

them over the counter. It had been a while since he’d 

last taken a look at them. 

“Not yet.” He moved around the counter to see 

the pictures better, picking one up in particular. 

“Too bad, man. She was a pretty girl.” It was a photo 

of Emily before the murder, one her parents had 

provided when they thought they were dealing with 

a missing person. Three days later, her bruised and 

battered body turned up in a garbage dump. “I hate 

cases like this, man. Especially when we never catch 

the perp. What are you looking for?” 

“I wish I knew. If Strong found out who the 

killer was, it stands to reason it was someone he 

knew, even if only casually.” He paused slightly 

before asking, “Remember that string of rapes two 

years ago?” 

Jim’s brows rose high on his forehead. “You can’t 

think there’s a connection. Hell, there’s eight years 

between crimes. Not to mention they caught the 

perp for those rapes, remember? Besides, he didn’t 

kill anyone.” 

“Yeah, but only one woman out of four identified 

him, if I recall correctly. In addition, she was the 

only one who would testify. Maybe that rape had 

been an isolated incident and was mistakenly 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

106 

lumped in with the others. It’s happened before. 

Cutbacks, time, and a new district attorney eager to 

make a fast and lasting impression could have 

contributed to the mistake. Who were the detectives 

working that case?” 

The look Jim turned on Marshall spoke volumes. 

He stopped chewing on the long piece of celery he’d 

stuck in the corner of his mouth and slowly 

withdrew it. The front of his shirt was wet where the 

leafy part had dripped. “Bob Fletcher, for one.” 

Marshall nodded reflectively. That explained a 

lot, and it was apparent by the look on Jim’s face 

that he was thinking the same thing. “He was 

handed the case two weeks before retirement, 

wanted to go out with a bang. Maybe he was a little 

too eager to close the case.” 

“His partner, Stu Brickner, was the new kid on 

the block, following Fletcher’s lead every step of the 

way,” Jim added. “Are you thinking that whoever 

killed Emily Bailey is the same guy who raped those 

women?” 

“Maybe. No DNA was collected at any of the 

scenes because he wore a condom. If there were two 

rapists, maybe they both wore a condom. We’ve had 

coincidences like that before.” 

“But it doesn’t make any sense. Why would he 

let so much time go by before committing another 

rape?” 

It was quiet for a moment as both detectives 

stared at each other, coming to the same conclusion, 

and at the same time. “Because he was doing time 

for another crime,” they said in unison. 

“I think we need to look at those other rapes and 

compare them to the Bailey case.” Marshall was 

studying the pictures of Emily’s body as he spoke. 

Young, beautiful, innocent all came to mind. What a 

waste. “My gut is telling me to go with this, Jim.” 

Jim released a heavy sigh. “All right, I trust 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

107 

your instincts, man. What do you want me to do 

first?” 

“Let’s start out by running a list of rapists 

through the database to see who went to prison 

around the time Emily was killed, someone who was 

released around the same time the rapes occurred to 

see if we get any hits.” 

Jim nodded. “What else?” 

“I want the files on those other rapes to compare 

them to Emily’s. No one was looking for a connection 

before, but I’ll bet you a week’s pay there is one.” 

“Where do you suppose Doctor McCall figures in 

all this?” 

“Watch out. Watch out.” A distinctive squawk 

split the air. 

Marshall swiveled on his stool. “Look out Jim!” 

he warned when he saw Harold flying directly at 

them. Jim managed to duck in the nick of time as 

the bird flew over his head like a World War I 

bomber. 

Marshall turned to see Annie standing in the 

entrance to the kitchen. She’d apparently taken 

another shower. His eyes raked over her shiny, 

damp hair to the newly painted tips of her shiny 

pink toes. As his gaze continued a lazy sweep back 

up her body, he couldn’t help recalling the steamy 

kiss they’d shared on the deck. 

He gathered up the pictures he’d been studying 

and stuffed them back in the envelope. He didn’t 

want her to see them. 

“Hello,” she said to Jim. 

“Doctor McCall,” he responded with formality, 

attempting to wipe the water spots off the front of 

his shirt. 

“Please, call me Annie,” she insisted, moving 

closer to them. Her gaze fell to the envelope in 

Marshall’s hands. “You two look as though you’ve 

just been caught with your hands in the cookie jar.” 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

108 

“We were just discussing how to get you to talk,” 

Marshall replied much too quickly, laying the 

envelope on the counter. 

Annie took the bait, obviously realizing he was 

joking. “And what did you decide? Twenty lashes, 

water torture?” 

Marshall’s toothy smile was slow in coming. 

“Bedroom talk,” he supplied, his brows dancing up 

and down with meaning. “I get you to talk after 

plying you with wine laced truth serum. Any good 

detective knows all the tricks.” 

Her gaze flashed briefly to Jim before coming 

back to rest on him. “Is this in the manual or 

something? You don’t strike me as the kind of man 

who’d use such deception just to gain information.” 

She smiled, gliding further into the room and eyeing 

something toward the far wall. Marshall followed 

her gaze. Harold was perched on the rim of the large 

fish aquarium. 

He shook his head negatively and exchanged an 

amused look with Jim. “That’s a hands-on learning 

technique we master in the field,” he said 

outrageously. “It takes lots of practice.” 

Annie’s gaze remained fixed on Marshall. Then 

she raised a brow. “You know, Detective, two can 

play at this game.” Marshall didn’t like the look in 

her eyes. He had a feeling she was good at making 

people squirm. “It probably wouldn’t take me long to 

spill the beans, but be advised, I have a trick or two 

of my own to get what I want.” 

There was bright laughter in her eyes, probably 

due to the red heat Marshall felt creeping up the 

back of his neck and face. He ignored Jim, 

determined to turn the tables on Annie if it killed 

him. His gaze traveled down the length of her body 

and back up again, deliberately pausing on her 

breasts. The satisfaction of seeing red creep into her 

cheeks was his reward, but the glitter in her lovely 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

109 

eyes promised retribution. He couldn’t wait to see 

how she accomplished that. 

A sharp laugh escaped Jim, and he cleared his 

throat in an effort to disguise it. Needless to say it 

broke the intimate moment, for which Marshall was 

grateful. It occurred to him that he might have 

gotten carried away and hadn’t counted on the effect 

her words would have. 

“I’d say you’ve finally met your match, Marsh,” 

Jim said with a grin. “About time, too.” 

Marshall remained quiet, his eyes holding 

Annie’s. In the future, he’d have to remember she 

had a sense of humor and was quick to join in when 

the situation arose. That made her dangerous as far 

as he was concerned. He’d set out to make her blush 

but she’d expertly turned the tables on him. 

If Jim wasn’t there, perched on that damn stool 

like her crow was perched on the edge of his fish 

tank, he’d show her the effect her words had on him. 

He saw a movement on his fish tank, and his gaze 

shot to Harold. He frowned. What was that damn 

bird up to

Everyone’s attention zeroed in on the bird. 

Annie’s gasp broke the silence when Harold, cool as 

he pleased, scooped down and helped himself to a 

colorful fish that was foolishly swimming too close to 

the surface. Annie’s hand flew to cover her mouth as 

Harold threw back his head and swallowed the 

wiggling snack whole. 

“Harold!” She made a threatening move his way 

and he took flight. Jim was in the background 

chuckling over the whole incident. Annie’s worried 

gaze darted to Marshall. “I hope he didn’t just 

swallow some expensive tropical fish.” 

“You know, in some states people eat crow,” 

Marshall warned in a threatening tone. He watched 

the bird fly down the hallway to disappear into his 

bedroom. “Or should I say chicken.” 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

110 

“Harold is neither,” Annie said, biting on her 

bottom lip, which was quivering with amusement. 

“I’m sorry. I’ll talk to him,” she finished in a serious 

tone. 

Marshall studied her expression. She didn’t look 

very sorry, but she certainly looked pretty damn 

appealing. It took willpower not to let things go any 

further, like going to her, taking her into his arms, 

and planting a kiss on that mouth she wouldn’t soon 

forget. That would wipe the amusement off her face. 

When his eyes met Jim’s, he clenched his teeth 

to keep from snapping out something to extinguish 

the  I told you so look on his face. Marshall’s brows 

drew together and he glared at Jim, letting him 

know he should keep any comments he had to 

himself. 

“Coffee, Annie?” Jim asked. 

She glanced at Jim with a genuine smile. “Yes, 

please. Coffee sounds great.” Her gaze returned to 

Marshall. “I’d like to make a call to my secretary.” 

Marshall reached for the phone and handed it to 

her. “Don’t mention where you are.” 

She hesitated from punching in the numbers. 

“Why? I trust Agnes.” 

“She’s your secretary and talks to a lot of people. 

She might say the wrong thing to the wrong person 

without even being aware she’s put you at danger.” 

“You are paranoid, Detective.” 

Marshall shrugged. “Call it what you like, 

Doc…but it’s kept me alive this long.” 

She dialed the number to her office and left her 

secretary, Agnes, a message that she might be late 

to work in the morning. He vaguely heard her 

mention something about glancing at her calendar 

before leaving Friday and noticing her first 

appointment had been canceled. He couldn’t believe 

what he heard. 

He took the phone from her once she was 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

111 

finished, his jaw clenched with building anger. 

“You’re crazy if you think you’re going in tomorrow 

as if nothing has happened.” He practically slammed 

the phone down. 

She accepted the cup of coffee Jim held out to 

her. “The last thing I want is a fight with you, 

Detective. I have to go in tomorrow. I have 

appointments, patients—” 

“In case you don’t remember, one of your 

appointments was canceled…permanently!” he 

exploded. He felt control slipping away. Annie 

remained quiet. She took a drink, watching him over 

the rim of her cup. “Don’t think giving me enough 

time to calm down is going to work either because it 

won’t.” She actually smiled at that. “Listen, Doc—” 

“Save your breath, Detective,” she interrupted. 

“You can’t stop me.” 

It was the wrong thing to say to a man who 

liked control. Marshall’s face turned dark, his eyes 

narrowing on Annie in a way that caused her to take 

a step back. Good, he hoped he frightened her! 

He pressed his mouth into a thin line as he 

struggled not to say something that would make the 

situation worse. His hands clenched into tight fists. 

He felt like he was going to explode. Glancing 

helplessly at Jim, he took a deep breath. They’d been 

partners and friends long enough to be able to 

exchange unspoken messages they both understood. 

“He’s right, Annie,” Jim said. “It might not be a 

bad idea to reschedule your appointments for the 

next week at least. That should give us enough time 

to figure out what’s going on.” 

“A week?” Annie gasped with disbelief. “I can’t 

believe what I’m hearing. I can’t do that to my 

patients.” 

“A day or two then,” Jim compromised. 

“Doctors take vacations,” Marshall added 

harshly, his eyes snapping. 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

112 

Scheduled vacations,” she emphasized strongly. 

“How would I ever explain something like this?” 

“What do you do when you’re sick?” He invaded 

her space by inching in closer. 

“That’s different.” She held her ground, which 

only infuriated Marshall. “I realize what you’re 

attempting to do and I’m not going to let you 

intimidate me.” 

“Damn it!” he finally exploded, slamming his fist 

down on the countertop. “Why are you so stubborn?” 

“It’s a defense mechanism against unreasonable, 

irate homicide detectives,” she said with a scowl, 

taking a step back. 

“Hey man…” Jim reached over the counter and 

wrapped his hand around Marshall’s arm to get his 

attention. “Chill out. You’re scaring the good doctor.” 

He winked at Annie. 

“I’m sure he does this kind of thing a lot, Jim, 

but don’t worry about me. And just for the record, 

Detective Thomas doesn’t scare me.” She met 

Marshall’s burning gaze without an ounce of worry. 

“His bite is worse than his bark.” 

Marshall sputtered, too angry and frustrated to 

say anything. He tore his arm out of Jim’s grasp and 

turned his back on them. 

“Annie, just hear me out before you make up 

your mind,” Jim said. “Let’s revisit the facts, okay? 

One of your patients is dead. We know someone was 

waiting for you at your condo yesterday. What 

makes you think they won’t try something at your 

office where you’re the most vulnerable? Where 

Agnes and other people will be?” 

There was a brief moment of silence before 

Marshall heard Annie respond. “Oh God, I hadn’t 

thought of that. Put that way, I really don’t have 

many options, do I?” she commented quietly, thick 

emotion in her voice. “My office will be full of 

innocent people. I wouldn’t be able to live with 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

113 

myself if something happened…” She cut herself off. 

“It doesn’t appear you do,” Jim agreed in a kind 

voice. “Listen, I have a list of names on me, Strong’s 

clients. Do you mind going over it to see if anyone 

jumps out at you?” 

“But Martin didn’t tell me—” 

“I know, but if you recognize any names, we can 

at least begin with those to rule them out. It might 

be the only way we find his killer since we literally 

have nothing to go on.” 

Marshall was standing just outside the open 

doorway leading to the deck. He turned slowly, 

capturing Annie’s eyes. 

“I’ll be glad to take a look at it, Jim. I feel I 

should warn you, though, I’m going into work 

tomorrow, if only to make arrangements for the rest 

of the week.” Her comment was clearly meant for 

Marshall. 

After a few moments of tense silence, Jim 

released a deep sigh and nodded in agreement before 

reaching inside his coat pocket and retrieving a 

folded sheet of paper. Annie took it from him and 

moved to the sofa. Her eyes were already studying 

the names on the paper as she sank down upon the 

soft leather. 

Jim wasn’t kidding when he said he had a list. 

From his position, Marshall could see the legal size 

paper had names on both sides. It didn’t take Annie 

long to scan it over. She glanced up at Jim and 

slowly shook her head. 

She handed him the paper. “I know this isn’t 

what you want to hear but I don’t recognize any of 

these names. I’m sorry, Jim.” 

He released a disappointed sigh. “It was worth a 

shot. Thanks, Doc.” 

Annie’s gaze returned to Marshall. He was 

surprised to see the quiet concern in her eyes. What 

was she thinking? He was still angry with her, but 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

114 

another emotion simmered in his gut. Or was it his 

heart? He quickly brushed that thought aside, 

wishing he had the strength to pull his gaze away. 

She brought her coffee cup up to her mouth, 

bringing attention to the fact her bottom lip was 

trembling slightly. Their eyes locked for a moment 

before she lowered her gaze to his mouth. Even from 

his distance, he was sure he saw her eyes darken 

into smoldering embers. 

He knew that as soon as the opportunity 

presented itself he intended to kiss her again, and 

more. 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

115 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter Seven 

 

Annie sat bolt upright in bed, a scream dying on 

her lips. She buried her face into her shaking hands 

and struggled to erase the vivid image of Martin 

Strong’s lifeless body. Smoothing the damp hair 

away from her face, she glanced over at the space 

beside her. Even in the darkness, she could see she 

was alone in the huge bed. 

Was Marshall still angry at her? After Jim had 

taken off the day before, they’d spent the rest of the 

afternoon in strained silence, each pretending the 

other wasn’t there. Annie had busied herself with 

reading outdated magazines on the sofa, a relaxing 

luxury she hardly ever had time for, while he’d 

disappeared to another room. If the sounds reaching 

her hadn’t indicated he was unpacking, she would 

have guessed it when he came out of the room later 

carrying a stack of broken-down boxes. 

She took a shaky breath. The illuminated dial 

on the clock revealed it was just after two. Pulling 

back the covers, she got up, too wound up to go back 

to sleep. Her steps took her to the porch. Without 

hesitation, she stepped outside and continued to the 

solid ledge where the screen began. She braced her 

palms against the concrete edge and gulped in fresh 

air. A wet mist blew against her body and she 

realized it was raining. 

There was no moon or stars in the sky, nothing 

to reflect upon the water, but Annie could hear the 

strong surf as it crashed against the beach. The 

sound was usually calming but didn’t appear to be 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

116 

working its magic this time. It was moments like 

now when she wished she had family to turn to. 

“Bad dream?” 

The sound of Marshall’s deep voice startled a 

gasp out of Annie. It was so dark she couldn’t see 

him, but she glanced in the direction of the 

hammock. He must have decided to spend the night 

there. Probably just as well, because instinct warned 

her their attraction to one another was putting a 

strain on the situation. 

“Bad dream. Bad dream.” A nervous laugh 

escaped her. Harold was somewhere near, too. 

Very bad,” she clarified softly, still shaking 

inside. Knowing Marshall was there calmed her 

immensely. She remained where she was, peering 

into the peaceful blackness beyond the porch. 

Want to talk about it?” 

She swung around with a muffled cry at the 

closeness of Marshall’s low voice. She hadn’t heard 

him move. She cursed the darkness and her fears, 

knowing she didn’t need to be afraid of him. Her 

heart was beating loudly in her ears as she raised 

her hands slowly, closing the distance between them. 

Solid, naked muscle flexed beneath her palms, his 

strong heartbeat comforting. His masculine scent 

filled her senses. 

“You scared me,” she breathed with the slightest 

tremor in her voice. She couldn’t see him, but at 

least when she touched him, she was certain he was 

real and not a figment of her imagination. The 

warmth of his skin and his heart beating beneath 

her palm was proof of that. 

“You have nothing to fear from me, Doc.” There 

was a trace of warmth in his velvet-edged tone, 

along with something Annie couldn’t readily 

identify. Maybe she didn’t want to know. A ripple of 

awareness raced through her, making her realize 

what she wanted. What she’d been missing in her 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

117 

life. Marshall’s sensual voice tugged at her 

vulnerable senses, making her hungry. Making her 

yearn for more than a sample of what they’d already 

shared. 

“Said the wolf in the night,” she breathed 

huskily. 

As if sensing the direction of her thoughts, the 

muscles in his chest tightened beneath her hand. 

Annie silently begged him to take her into his arms 

and comfort her, to tell her everything was going to 

be okay. To kiss her until she couldn’t think of 

anything but replacing her fear with something 

more tangible and satisfying. 

His nearness was overwhelming, his silent 

strength enveloping her, teasing her, drawing her 

into a web of unknown, yet promising to protect her 

from that very entity. She knew she should pull 

away but was afraid to break the small contact that 

offered her so much comfort, realizing she had 

everything to fear from him. Yet her trembling was 

for a different reason now. The racing of her pulse 

acknowledged his power over her. It didn’t take long 

before arousal began to replace every sense in her 

body. 

The rain started to come down harder and an 

occasional flash of lightning lit the sky around them. 

It was during those brief flashes that Annie was able 

to see Marshall clearly. All he had on was a pair of 

snug boxer briefs. Not the cute, playful ones he’d 

been wearing the day before. These were sexy, 

masculine in every way. She shuddered, trying to 

convince herself it was because of the cool rain 

blowing over her thinly clad body and not the liquid 

fire running through her blood. 

“Tell me about your dream,” he coaxed gently. 

“Talking helps.” 

Annie’s palms slowly slipped away from him, 

praying that by breaking contact she’d be able to 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

118 

keep her secrets safely tucked away. It was a 

defense tactic she was very familiar with because 

she used it often. She’d learned a long time ago that 

to avoid a problem all she had to do was distance 

herself from it, if not physically, then at least 

mentally. That way she didn’t have to deal with it. 

Lord, how many of her patients did that very 

thing

“You don’t have to tell me that,” she laughed 

softly. “I’m the shrink, remember? It’s my job to get 

people to talk.” 

“I’m not a shrink, Annie, but it’s my job to get 

people to talk, too.” His voice seemed strained. “Why 

don’t you try practicing what you preach for a 

change?” 

She could smell the mint of the toothpaste he’d 

used to brush his teeth, adding to her awareness. “If 

it were only that easy,” she murmured softly. 

“Try it.” Marshall demanded softly. 

A sigh escaped Annie; she took a step away and 

turned her back to him. “I just wish this whole thing 

was over. I’m disrupting your life and it’s not fair—” 

“Am I complaining?” he asked without 

hesitation. 

“No, but—” 

“Why don’t you tell me the truth then?” 

“I don’t…”A small sound escaped Annie as she 

reined in what she’d been about to say, before finally 

whispering in a reluctant tone, “I’m…scared.” She 

hated admitting the weakness. 

She sensed Marshall stepping closer; she could 

feel the heat of his body against her backside. She 

was thankful it was too dark for him to see the 

nightgown she was wearing. It was the same one 

he’d held up in her bedroom the other day and left 

her back completely bare. She wanted him to 

comfort her but how could he do that without 

putting his hands on her? If he touched her, she’d be 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

119 

lost. 

“I know, baby.” His voice was hoarse, aroused

Oh, Lord, when Marshall used that low and sexy 

drawl, it did things to Annie she didn’t want to 

explore and could only fantasize about. The last 

thing she wanted to do was discuss her nightmare. It 

was still too fresh in her mind, but it wasn’t what 

was bothering her now that she was awake and he 

was just a breath away. She was too aware of him 

and it was clouding her judgment. 

She closed her eyes against the darkness, 

relishing the mist of rain washing over her suddenly 

heated body, wishing he’d go away and leave her 

alone. Coping with her desire for Marshall was a 

thousand times harder than any nightmare. He was 

much easier to deal with when they were fighting. 

Now, all she could think about was how much she 

wanted his hands on her, his mouth. 

How much she wanted to make love with him

As if reading her mind, his hands dropped down 

on her shoulders and began kneading her. It wasn’t 

a gentle, hesitant touch. The strength in his hands 

and fingers permeated to her bones, bringing instant 

gratification. A delicious sigh escaped Annie and she 

threw her shoulders back, leaning slightly away 

from him so he’d have easier access to her spine, but 

he surprised her by pulling her sharply back against 

him. 

Annie didn’t question his tactics. All she knew 

was that he was removing the stress from her tight 

body and the remnants of the dream, replacing them 

with something far better. He left a trail of tingling 

sensations everywhere he touched her, and she 

purred her pleasure. 

“That feels good,” she groaned and trembled 

against him. The words to say more were locked 

tightly in her throat. She couldn’t get the image of 

their earlier kiss out of her mind, the need to 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

120 

experience it again. Now his hands were touching 

her, fueling her hunger to gigantic proportions. Did 

he sense the turmoil running wild inside her? Could 

he sense her growing desire? 

God…what if he aroused her to only walk away 

again, as he had in bed that morning? She should 

call a halt before that happened because she knew 

she wouldn’t be able to stand it a second time. Not 

without making a fool of herself. 

“Marshall…” she broke off, not sure what she 

wanted to say. 

“Yes?” he spoke against the back of her neck and 

Annie shivered uncontrollably. A wave of intense 

pleasure followed, so strong it made her knees weak. 

“What is it?” 

Desire clouded Annie’s common sense. Nothing 

else mattered. The touch of his soothing hands had 

turned into a bold and electrifying caress. She went 

from A to Z in a rapid heartbeat, forgetting the fact 

he was supposed to be protecting her, not making 

love to her. The night around them was filled with 

her breathless sighs as he drew a response from her 

willing, hungry body. He made it all too easy for her 

to forget everything when he was touching her. 

Forgotten were her thoughts of calling a halt to 

what they were doing. 

“You have soothing hands. Please don’t stop,” 

she pleaded huskily, quivering as exquisite 

sensation exploded through every nerve. “Please…” 

A pulsing warmth between her quivering thighs 

warned Annie that soon this wouldn’t be enough. 

“You have no idea what you’re inviting,” 

Marshall growled low, moving into a position that 

allowed her to feel his hard on. “Feel what you’re 

doing to me, Annie,” he whispered fiercely. “I want 

you. I have from the moment I saw you standing on 

your balcony beneath the moon light.” Annie’s 

breath caught. The need to have him inside her 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

121 

became so strong that she bit down on her bottom lip 

to keep from voicing it. Gripped with a fierce craving 

she knew wouldn’t disappear without some sort of 

relief, she pushed her bottom into his throbbing 

flesh. She dropped her head back against his 

shoulder as his hands glided over her in a rough 

caress. 

“I can’t remember a time when I’ve wanted a 

woman as much as I want you now. If you don’t feel 

the same way, tell me now, otherwise I’m not going 

to stop until I’m buried deep inside you,” he 

murmured against the side of her neck. He sank his 

teeth into her collarbone in a tender love bite that 

brought both pain and pleasure. 

A tremor rolled over Annie, exposing the wild 

desire coursing through her. There was a fire in her 

blood that threatened to consume her. When 

Marshall’s hands glided around her throat to the top 

of her collarbone, she arched her back, silently 

pleading with him to continue the journey down to 

her aching breasts. 

She couldn’t help the little sounds of pleasure 

escaping her throat. “Then don’t stop, Marshall!” she 

pleaded breathlessly. “Touch me…” 

“Where, Annie?” 

“Everywhere!” She knew there was no stopping 

this now as she moved against him. 

His hands slowly smoothed down her front until 

they reached her jutting breasts. He seemed to 

hesitate for a second. Annie impatiently tossed her 

head, turning her face sideways and lifting up to 

him, gasping with need. What was he waiting for? 

Yes…” Her soft plea was carried away on the 

ocean breeze. 

Growling something low and hot, Marshall’s 

hands moved over Annie’s breasts, cupping their 

weight in his palms and lifting them gently as he 

caressed them. She turned her head sideways and he 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

122 

leaned down and captured her mouth in a kiss of 

raw need. 

Lust exploded through her limbs, making her 

weak. His kiss turned almost savage in intensity, 

demanding, masterful and tantalizing all at once. 

She opened her mouth and their tongues meshed 

fueling Annie’s hunger even more. She moaned 

deeply, encouraging him further. His hands moved 

down her ribcage and belly before returning to her 

swelling breasts. Annie’s nipples tingled and turned 

hard beneath his palms. 

“I’m going to…” The rest of his explicit phrase 

was uttered in a raw tone against her ear. They 

shuddered against each other as the vision his words 

produced took away their remaining control. 

Annie’s desire passed the boundaries from 

thought to action due to the picture Marshall’s 

words conjured up. Of the two of them on his bed, 

naked and twisting against each other. Her senses 

leapt to life beneath the hunger of his mouth, the 

fire he’d created escalating rapidly into a 

pleasurable and all consuming inferno. 

She couldn’t recall the last time a man had 

brought her to such a feverish pitch by just the mere 

touch of his hands on her breasts, or his lips on hers. 

As he took her mouth a second time, she bowed 

eagerly into his bold strokes, wanting more. Needing 

more and demanding it. Her breasts swelled in his 

palms like over-ripe melons, his thumbs were 

driving her wild as they flicked over her aching 

nipples. Every nerve in her body was exploding with 

exquisite sensation. 

Then he tore his mouth from hers and sucked in 

air, his harsh breathing music to her ears. She 

whimpered at the feel of his full, strong arousal and 

arched back against it, needing complete contact. 

With her backside flush against his front, she was 

only able to run her hands up and down the length 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

123 

of his thighs from her position. 

She was feeling so many different things at 

once—frustration, hunger, straining toward the 

pinnacle of pleasure. A gust of salty air and cool rain 

flowed over her, only enhancing the wild desire 

pulsing between her thighs. She was throbbing and 

wet, hungry for the feel of Marshall inside her. 

His hands abandoned her swollen, sensitive 

breasts, gliding down over the smooth flatness of her 

belly to the moist, dark passage below. Annie cried 

out with desire. Her head rolled wildly against his 

chest when his hand found her, burning her through 

the thin fabric of her gown. 

How easy it would be for him to remove that 

thin barrier, but for now he seemed content to tease 

and torment her through the gauzy folds. She 

gasped with heated excitement and thrust her hips 

gently against his hands as they caressed her 

intimately. 

Then her world careened. She caught and held 

her breath as his fingers began to slowly inch her 

nightgown up the sides of her legs. Her thighs 

tingled and quivered with growing anticipation, 

until he finally moved his hands beneath the gown. 

Fingers, teasing and light at first, skimmed down 

her silken belly ever closer. 

“Marshall!” Emotion kept Annie from saying 

more. She strained with pleasure against his 

intimate caress, wanting more, glad the obstacle of 

panties wouldn’t have to be dealt with. 

The shock of his fingers gliding over her mound 

and slipping inside her nearly sent her spiraling 

over the edge. She struggled to hold onto her control, 

her breast heaving in an attempt to fill her empty 

lungs. 

Still only able to reach behind her, her 

frustration was mounting with her need to touch 

him intimately, too. She was consumed by a fierce 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

124 

need to explore all of him, to stroke his iron muscles 

as they flexed with desire, and run her fingers 

through his thick hair as she drew him to her for a 

kiss. She wanted to taste the salt and musk of his 

skin. 

Crying out, Annie turned her face in an effort to 

reach his lips. When his fingers began to manipulate 

the throbbing nub of her arousal she shuddered and 

cried out in pleasure. 

“Marshall,  please!” she whispered sharply. “I 

need…I need…” She couldn’t finish the thought, too 

caught up in the pleasure his fingers were giving 

her. Her heart felt like it was about to explode from 

her chest. 

“Please…” Annie repeated breathlessly. He 

reclaimed her mouth, hungrily thrusting his tongue 

against hers before slowing down to trace the soft 

fullness of the underside of her bottom lip. 

Annie held nothing back and wasn’t afraid to 

demand more. She moved with unabashed ardor 

against his invading fingers, straining toward the 

pinnacle of the sweet release spiraling through her 

body. She wanted everything, but for now, she’d take 

this one sweet release. 

“Cum for me, baby; give it up.” Marshall’s 

breath was hot against Annie’s ear, his tongue 

tracing the outer edge. He held her against him 

easily, stroking her boldly. Driving her mad in slow, 

yet satisfying, degrees. Annie was powerless to do 

anything but enjoy the moment. With a passionate 

cry, she quivered against him. 

“Marshall!” For a heart-stopping moment, her 

knees buckled and she groaned low in her throat, 

before she was able to reach for control again and 

hold back the wave rolling through her body. Her 

hands moved eagerly behind her to the waistband of 

his boxers. He helped her lower them over his hips 

and thighs until they dropped the rest of the way to 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

125 

the floor where he impatiently kicked them aside. 

She stilled, the breath leaving her body in a 

rush. She was close to exploding. 

Hard heat against smooth velvet

Jesus…Annie!” He rubbed his shaft against her 

quivering bottom and shuddered. “Not here, baby.” 

In one swift movement, he swooped her up into his 

arms and carried her into his bedroom. He set her on 

her feet next to the bed and moved behind her. His 

hands came up to cover her breasts as he pulled her 

back against him. His mouth moved over her neck 

and collarbone, the scrape of his teeth sent a shiver 

through her. All the while she felt the steel of his 

arousal grinding against her. 

“Marshall…” Her breath caught. “Please!” 

It was a toss-up who moved first. 

Annie raised her arms as Marshall pulled her 

gown the rest of the way off and flung it carelessly 

aside. She turned simultaneously into his embrace 

until they were finally facing each other. The tips of 

her breasts brushed against the hair on his chest 

with every breath she took. 

“So soft,” he breathed hoarsely, bringing his 

hands up to run them over her quivering breasts. He 

tested their weight by cupping them in his palms. 

Annie felt the tip of his erection poised at the 

glistening gates of her womanhood, straining for 

admittance and teasing the damp hair between her 

thighs with the promise of something more fulfilling. 

She wanted him inside her

Then Marshall curled an arm around her waist 

and jerked her more fully against him until they 

were intimately aligned and his penis was nestled 

between her silken thighs. The breath caught in her 

throat and she wound her arms around his neck, 

before pulling him down to touch her lips to his. The 

fire racing through her body was going to consume 

her if he didn’t put it out soon. There was only one 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

126 

way to do that. Annie was more than ready for his 

possession. 

Her impassioned words told him how she felt. “I 

want you, Marshall.” Between each word, she 

planted kisses along his nose, cheek and chin. “Make 

love to me…” 

Annie ran her tongue along the damp flesh of 

his neck, tasting the salty musk of his flesh, before 

raining a trail of love bites down his chest to his 

nipples. Her hand caressed a path down his hard 

body, eager to discover more. She was no longer a 

virgin, but she was trembling like one as she finally 

reached for him. 

“Annie.” The mild warning in his tone went 

unheeded when she claimed him. Her small hand 

encircled his torrid flesh, squeezing gently, causing 

him to shudder violently. She laughed softly, 

marveling at her power over him. 

His hand went to hers, gently but firmly pulling 

hers away from his body. As he lowered her, he 

followed her down upon the twisted blankets and 

covered her body with his. Before Annie could 

recover from the feel of his naked weight against 

her, he angled his mouth over hers and took her lips 

in a smoldering kiss. 

A moan escaped her, her hands smoothed over 

his shoulders and down his muscular back and hips 

before reaching the firm shape of his taut buttocks. 

Crying out beneath his smoldering kiss, she arched 

in wordless communication of her needs and wants, 

demanding he fulfill them. The heavy fullness 

pushing against her promised he could do just that. 

When his hands traveled to her hips, Annie 

parted her thighs eagerly, inviting him inside her 

body. Arching high, she forced him against the 

sensitive spot of her desire. “Marshall, now!” Her 

voice was smoky with passion. 

He reared back before thrusting his hips 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

127 

forward, easily gliding into her welcoming body with 

one, penetrating deep stroke. Annie died a little 

then, purring low and deep when the pleasure of 

being filled by him was almost more than she could 

bear. He filled her completely, his hard flesh snug in 

the sheath of her damp, throbbing heat. She was 

ready for him. She tightened her muscles, 

encouraging him to hurry. 

He stilled. “No, Annie, I want to love you like 

you deserve to be loved—long and slow.” She smiled 

up at him, clenching her muscles again in an effort 

to take the decision away from him. She wanted it 

fast and hard. 

“You’re making love with a woman who hasn’t 

had sex in a long time, Detective,” she said 

breathlessly. “Next time, we can take things slow.” 

Annie didn’t know if the deciding factor was 

squeezing her muscles around him again or her 

words that there would be a next time. He groaned, 

shuddering as he seemed to lose the battle. His 

rhythm picked up and he was suddenly entering her 

like a battering ram. Annie arched her back to meet 

every thrust. As they moved, their bodies were in 

exquisite harmony with one another. 

“Marshall…” Her soft sigh ran over his open 

mouth as he continued to move against her. He 

closed the distance between them to kiss her as their 

passion grew to an explosive magnitude. Higher and 

higher they climbed toward heaven together, 

straining with a rapid tempo until the peak of 

ultimate delight was reached. 

“Marshall!” Annie cried out, when release 

claimed her. 

His back arched like a tightly strung bow. The 

groan he released was deep and guttural, the sound 

of a man reaching the ultimate pleasure. His hands 

moved beneath her bottom, and he clutched Annie to 

him in a raw act of possession, unleashing the fire 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

128 

gripping his insides. He held her in place until the 

earth shattering vibrations gradually slackened to 

gentle, pleasurable tremors. 

As their labored breathing slowly returned to 

normal, they gradually succumbed to the numbed 

sleep of satisfied lovers. 

**** 

Annie moaned softly, shifting gently against the 

hard form behind her. Her body was tucked in like a 

spoon against Marshall, making her aware of every 

part of him that was pressed intimately against her. 

The only thing covering their nakedness was a thin 

sheet, which she vaguely remembered him pulling 

over them sometime after they’d drifted off. 

With the door leading to the porch open, the 

steady rain produced a slight chill, but all she felt 

was the intense heat radiating off him. It was 

pleasant, if not a little sobering, waking up next to 

the studly detective. With his arm draped around 

her, she felt protected. 

She focused her sleep-laden gaze on the clock 

long enough to make out that it was early. The 

second thing she noticed was Harold perched upon 

the lampshade, probably in an attempt to escape the 

less than favorable weather conditions on the porch. 

She smiled, praying her noisy friend would keep his 

mouth shut for once, while she lay there quietly 

contemplating what had happened. 

They’d made love

Brilliant deduction, Doctor. It shouldn’t have 

happened but she wasn’t sorry that it had. Marshall 

was a very thorough and skilled lover, making sure 

he’d seen to her every need as well as his own. She 

grew warm just remembering how alive he’d made 

her feel and shuddered delicately when recalling the 

force of the passion between them. 

The slightest movement of his hand against her 

waist revealed he might be awake, long before she 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

129 

felt his nose nuzzling the hair at the back of her 

neck. 

“You awake?” His voice was low and smooth, 

warming Annie from the inside out. 

Nodding in response, she held her breath, her 

less than great experience with the opposite sex 

reminding her how awkward it was after making 

love with someone new for the first time. She didn’t 

know if she could handle the disappointment if 

Marshall tossed the whole incident off as a casual, 

meaningless affair. 

Even if it was

“I’m not going to apologize for making love to 

you, Annie,” he mouthed the words against her skin, 

causing her to shiver a little from the heat of his 

breath. “We both wanted this to happen.” 

He was right. She couldn’t pretend otherwise. 

However, she wasn’t in the habit of falling in and 

out of bed with men she hardly knew. The rules had 

been broken; yet being weak had never tasted so 

sweet and left her feeling out of sorts. She wasn’t 

sure what the correct behavior was for something 

like this. Wondering, did it really matter? 

As the awkward moment between them grew, 

she blurted, “Is this when the bedroom talk begins?” 

There was a slight hesitation, and Marshall’s 

body grew taut. “Is this your way of putting all the 

blame on me so you can come out looking like the 

victim?” He flipped her over onto her back. His 

expression resembled the look of an innocent man 

who’d just been accused of the vilest of crimes. 

His reaction confused Annie, since she’d been 

kidding. After all, he’s the one who said that was his 

technique of gaining information from a woman. 

“What—” 

“Just for the record, Doc, I resent the 

implication that I slept with you just to get you to 

share your secrets. You have a pretty low opinion of 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

130 

me if you think what we did was anything more than 

just good old-fashioned lust, pure and simple. Two 

consenting adults taking pleasure in each other.” 

Annie’s mouth opened round with disbelief, her 

brows arching at the word lust. “My opinion comes 

from experience, Detective,” she informed him, anger 

surfacing. Yet, in spite of that, she felt the burning 

sting of tears behind her lids. His words had hurt. 

Was he feeling a little guilty over their making love

“Then you’ve had the wrong experiences.” 

Marshall said. She prayed he didn’t notice the 

betraying tear slipping down her cheek. “Annie…” 

His tone was immediately contrite. 

“I have to get ready for work,” she said abruptly. 

Marshall glanced at the clock and she followed suit. 

“Soon,” she added, noticing it was early yet. Still, she 

made a move to roll away. 

“But not now.” Without warning, he held her 

back and covered her body with his, pressing his 

mouth down over hers and stealing a good morning 

kiss. 

Annie stiffened and tried to push him away, 

turning her head to break the contact. “No…” She 

pushed at his shoulders with all her might, but 

Marshall was too strong for her. With little effort, he 

grabbed her wrists, pinned her arms above her head, 

and used the lower half of his body to keep her 

pinned in place. 

“Yes…” he said. 

Annie’s eyes grew round. He was hard as a 

poker and his actions put his erection right between 

her legs. Gasping, she struggled, trying to deny the 

desire resurfacing. Arching to get him off her played 

right into his hands when all it did was force his 

throbbing flesh against her mound. 

Damn…that felt good! Only she was still hurt 

over his words and refused to invite him into her 

body. 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

131 

“Marshall…” 

“Annie.” His grin was sexy against the raw 

passion on his face. He took both of Annie’s wrists in 

one hand and brought the other one down to caress 

her breasts. 

“You don’t play fair, Detective.” She twisted 

against his hand and closed her eyes, gasping. It 

only intensified what he was doing to her. Then his 

mouth was on her, kissing his way toward the nipple 

he was manipulating with his fingers. 

When Annie opened her eyes, it was to see 

Marshall’s dark head as his sensuous mouth loved 

her breasts—first one and then the other. She lost it. 

Purring, she strained against the hand holding her 

and arched her hips into his arousal. He retaliated 

with a rough kiss, releasing her wrists at the same 

time. 

His unexpected passion wiped all other thoughts 

from Annie’s mind. She willingly opened her mouth 

to his probing tongue, winding her arms around his 

neck to hold him closer, and arched into him without 

restraint. She sensed the urgency in him. She 

wanted him to take her hard and fast, yet he 

remained in control. 

It frustrated the heck out of her. 

He’d pushed her to heights she’d never reached 

before, flooding her senses with fire and ice, 

sweetness and wickedness. His mouth left her lips, 

skimming down her throat and chest until he 

reached her quivering breasts. Her nipples were 

already taut from his earlier administrations, 

begging for more attention. 

Marshall’s gaze shot up to hers, watching her 

response as his tongue snaked out to lick the fruit of 

her rounded flesh. He tongued the taut crowns and 

then blew on them. Electricity surged through 

Annie. Her hands flew to his hair, pulling him back 

against her. She closed her eyes with a soft cry of 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

132 

pleasure when he finally took one into his warm 

mouth. 

Oh! What are you doing to me?” she whispered. 

Before he’d simply teased her, now it was a full 

fledged attack. 

He didn’t respond, taking his time to love both 

breasts equally, before moving down her ribcage to 

her navel. The warmth of his breath caused a tingle 

in her belly, but when his mouth roamed lower, 

Annie tensed beneath him, closing her legs. She 

glanced down at Marshall when he paused, their 

eyes meeting. 

“I…haven’t…” The words stuck in her throat 

and she tried without success to pull him back up 

her body. Alarm raced through her, she’d never let a 

man love her in that way. All of a sudden, she was 

embarrassed over her inadequacies, and frightened. 

“Never?” The look on his dark face revealed he 

was pleased. The hunger glittering in his eyes 

intensified, his nostrils flared wildly. He wouldn’t be 

denied. 

Embarrassed, Annie broke eye contact, shaking 

her head with confirmation. “I’ve never been that 

liberated Marshall,” she admitted with a nervous 

laugh. 

His hands brushed over her quivering thighs. 

“Then let me set you free, Annie. Let me taste your 

passion.” 

Mortification that he was close enough to smell 

their prior coupling paralyzed her, while renewing 

her arousal to dizzying heights. The thought of his 

mouth on her…there. His tongue loving her would 

bring to light her darkest, unveiled fantasies. Her 

body ached with anticipation of the unknown. Her 

heart pounded. 

“Do you trust me, Annie?” 

Annie gazed into the dark storm of his eyes, 

searching for the answer. All she saw was desire, 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

133 

knowing it was the same raw emotion reflected in 

her eyes. Yes, she trusted him with her life because 

she had no choice. She hesitated, knowing it wasn’t 

her life they were talking about. 

Afraid of making a decision in words, she 

released her grip in his hair to let him draw his own 

conclusions. She forced herself to relax when he 

slowly lowered his head, tenderly touching his 

mouth to the spot just above her pelvis. He kissed 

her as though he worshipped her. 

Her belly quivered as his warm breath teased 

her flesh. Before she could brace herself, his tongue 

raked over the tight button of her desire, once, twice, 

as though testing for a response. Each time Annie 

felt his tongue against her, she shuddered violently. 

Oh my god! Her heart pounded loudly in her 

ears. Her light scream echoed through the room, the 

sound sending Harold off the lampshade in a flight 

of fright. 

Oh my... She never dreamed it would be like 

this! 

Her hands clenched in the sheet on either side of 

her as she twisted beneath him, yet her hips rose to 

meet the persistent stabbing of his tongue. Telltale 

signs of a rolling heat burst through her sensitive 

body, signaling release was imminent. 

“Oh!” she gasped. “Marshall!” She’d never felt 

anything so exquisite. “Marshall, I’m going to…” 

She screamed when release came. Marshall’s 

tongue continued to torture her, stabbing into her 

and drinking the nectar deep inside her womb. 

Before she had a chance to come down off the 

rollercoaster ride of intense pleasure, he climbed up 

her straining body and flipped her over. Then, 

slipping his arm beneath her body, he pulled her to 

her knees and entered her in one powerful stroke. 

Annie cried out with surprise from the force of 

his entry and moaned as another wave of release 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

134 

crashed through her quivering limbs. Marshall’s 

hands clenched into her hips, holding her as he 

began to move. There was no tenderness, no 

prolonging the moment. He took her hard and fast, 

until exploding with his own powerful release. 

Annie collapsed out of breath, wondering if she 

was ever going to be the same. 

**** 

“Damn…” Marshall breathed some time later, 

moving off Annie and rolling onto the bed next to 

her. Annie had collapsed onto her belly, totally 

exhausted and out of breath. He met her eyes. “Did I 

hurt you?” She shook her head. “I’m not in the habit 

of being so forceful with a woman.” 

It was the truth. He couldn’t remember the last 

woman he’d lost control with. But Annie’s initial 

rejection to his advances had pushed him to an 

intensely high state of arousal, causing him to act 

little better than an animal. If a woman wasn’t into 

sex he walked away, without a problem. With Annie 

he’d sensed it was more a token resistance than 

what she actually wanted. A little convincing and 

they’d both gone up like the Fourth of July 

fireworks. 

“I didn’t exactly put up much of a fight.” 

“I was talking about the way I…ah, took you.” 

A small smile covered her rosy completion. 

“That was two firsts for me.” 

Marshall studied her for a moment, trying to 

comprehend her meaning until it became crystal 

clear. She had to be kidding! Yet the knowledge that 

he’d been the one to initiate her made him feel 

immensely pleased. Oral sex and doggy style. Does 

that mean she’s never given a man a blow job

Shit. The thought of Annie’s mouth loving him 

made the head of his penis tingle. If he wasn’t 

careful he could easily get another hard on. He 

breathed in slow and deep but all he managed to do 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

135 

was inhale the strong scent of their coupling into his 

lungs. 

“Are you okay, detective?” 

The humor in her tone drew Marshall’s 

attention back to the present, and to the beauty 

lying beside him. “Cute. Are you worried you wore 

me out?” 

His gaze moved over her alabaster skin, taking 

note of the gracefulness of her back and where it 

tapered to an incredibly small waist. The gentle flare 

of her hips framed a very cute tush and he closed his 

hands to keep from touching the tempting mounds. 

By the time his eyes made their way back to hers, he 

couldn’t help noticing that she was blushing. 

She tugged on the sheet and soon realized it was 

underneath them. He grinned down into her helpless 

expression. “You still want that swim?” Her gaze 

shifted to the clock. “We have at least an hour of 

darkness left.” 

“I don’t have a swim suit.” 

“Neither do I.” He leaned over and kissed the tip 

of her nose. “Come on, it will do us both good.” He 

knew the cool water would feel soothing on their 

overheated bodies. “I’ll get the towels.” 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

136 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter Eight 

 

The sand felt good against Annie’s feet. As she 

drew closer to the water’s edge, it turned from dry 

and slightly warm to damp and cool. She didn’t 

hesitate, continuing into the pounding surf until the 

water was slapping against her waist. The coolness 

against her skin soothed the flames still smoldering 

inside her body, and she lowered herself until it 

covered her head. 

When she surfaced, she could see Marshall’s 

dark form before her. They’d made their way there 

silently, and Annie could only wonder what was 

going through his mind. She watched him submerge, 

only to rise from the water like some mystical, all 

powerful god. 

“Thank you,” she said softly. “This does feel 

wonderful.” She watched him shake the water from 

his hair, framed by the full moon behind him. 

He remained silent and that was okay with 

Annie. She didn’t chalk it up to awkwardness, like 

she was feeling. Marshall didn’t strike her as the 

type who regretted too many of his actions. More 

likely he was cursing her independence and 

stubbornness. 

Annie lay back and floated, too exhausted from 

their lovemaking sessions to do any swimming. It 

wouldn’t be long before they’d have to head back so 

she could get ready for work. Marshall had already 

expressed his reservations about her going in that 

morning, which might be the reason he was so quiet. 

Annie appreciated his concern but had told him that 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

137 

was one argument he wasn’t going to win. 

Detective Thomas didn’t like losing. 

Smiling, Annie stared up at the fathomless void 

above her. She wasn’t worried about sharks or any 

other dangers the ocean was home to, her danger 

was in the hands of a sexy detective. Making love 

with him had thrown an element into their situation 

she hadn’t counted on. 

Something brushed against her, and she moved 

to her feet with a soft sound of fright. 

“Relax, it’s just me.” 

He was close enough that Annie could reach out 

and touch him if she wanted. “Is it time to go back?” 

“Soon.” 

She sensed he had something on his mind. 

“You’re not going to bring up my going into the office 

again, are you?” His low rumble of laughter was her 

response. “Trying to come up with a new idea of why 

I should stay here?” 

“Oh, I can think of one good reason to keep you 

here.” 

His voice carried the sexual undertones Annie 

was already learning to recognize. “We could spend 

the day making love.” 

She laughed softly. “Spend the day in bed?” 

“I didn’t say we’d be in bed.” There was no 

denying the humor in his tone. “I can think of a lot of 

places two people can make love, Annie.” 

He reached forward and slipped his hand 

around the back of her neck. Annie found herself 

drawn to him until they were flush against one 

another. She caught her breath at the pleasure 

zinging through her when her erect nipples brushed 

against his hard chest. 

“And where might that be, Detective?” God she 

was weak! It appeared Marshall had woken the 

sleeping woman in her, one easily turned on by the 

sound of his voice when it was hoarse with desire, 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

138 

the look in his eyes when they were filled with 

arousal. 

“Right here for one.” 

“I like the sound of that, Detective.” She couldn’t 

believe how far she’d come in so little time, but 

Annie recognized the boldness of her response. 

Marshall made her feel confident and sexy. 

Annie waited with anticipation for Marshall to 

kiss her. She wanted his lips on her, his tongue 

inside her mouth. As the gentle movement of the 

water fused them together, she became increasingly 

aware of his hard on. She arched against him, 

hoping he took the hint that she wanted him as 

much as he wanted her. 

When his kiss came, it was not a gentle attack 

but it affected all of Annie’s senses. Pleasure 

fluttered inside her belly, her heart rate picked up 

speed. When she opened her mouth, he rewarded her 

by slipping his tongue inside to mate with hers. 

Soon their mutual moans of desire surrounded 

them. Then Marshall’s hands slid down her body, 

cupped her ass, and pulled her up against his fully 

aroused shaft. It wasn’t enough. Annie wanted to 

feel him against the sensitive button and parted her 

legs, inviting entry. 

God…that feels good!” she gasped when he 

released her mouth. She let her hands travel over 

his broad shoulders and down his muscled back. She 

tugged on his ear lobe with her teeth, barely holding 

back restraint. 

Marshall shuddered against her. “Do you know 

what feels even better?” He moved Annie up and 

down his throbbing flesh. “This!” His hand moved 

between them to grasp his penis and guide it inside 

her welcoming body. 

Annie purred like a satisfied cat. Holding onto 

his shoulders, she arched back as far as she could go. 

As he braced himself against the swaying water she 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

139 

began to move her hips back and forth. Her 

excitement escalated when his hands smoothed up 

her ribcage to caress her breasts. 

She moved faster. He stroked her breasts a little 

rougher. With a growl, he bent forward and took a 

nipple in his mouth and tongued it. Then he began 

to lap at her breasts as though enjoying an ice cream 

cone. Growing weak, Annie didn’t know how much 

longer she could hold on, thankful when Marshall’s 

hands moved to her hips. 

“Like this?” He pulled her hips back until only 

the very tip of him was left inside her and then 

impaled her on his rock hard flesh in one long, slow 

stroke. 

Yes!” Annie said with feeling. She clenched her 

muscles around him. “Do you like it, Detective?” Her 

actions got a swift and pleasurable response. 

Marshall groaned low, his hands bruising on Annie’s 

waist as he lost control. “Oh hell…Annie…” He 

began moving in and out of her with blinding speed. 

Annie leaned back until she was practically 

horizontal with the water. The position forced 

Marshall further inside her womb and caressed the 

very spot that would bring her release. She wasn’t 

afraid he’d let her go beneath the surface, trusting 

the strength of his hands as he controlled their 

movements. 

She was close, but she sensed Marshall was 

closer as he picked up speed. She reached between 

their bodies for his plunging shaft and took it into 

her hands. He was forced to halt while she ran the 

tip of his flesh over her little throbbing button. 

Seconds was all Annie needed to bring herself to 

climax. 

Crying out, she released Marshall so he could 

continue what he’d been doing. The uncontrolled 

gyrations of her body seemed to push him over the 

edge. 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

140 

Shit, Annie!” 

When his body began to convulse much like 

hers, he pulled her up and slapped his mouth over 

hers. He clutched her to him roughly, until gradually 

his hips slowed down and only an occasional tremor 

shook him. 

As they slowly gained control, they began to 

relax against each other. That’s when Annie noticed 

the bright orange glow of the sun on the ocean’s 

surface, like a mountain in the distance, looming 

ever higher in the sky as daylight made itself know. 

“Marshall…” She began to glance around them, 

praying no one was about. It wasn’t as dark as it had 

been a half hour ago and Annie was embarrassingly 

aware of her nakedness. She didn’t see anyone in 

Marshall’s secluded part of the beach. 

As if reading her mind, he pulled back and 

looked down into her eyes. “I think it’s time we head 

back inside.” 

Faster than Annie, he made it to their towels 

before her. He grabbed up the extra one and met her 

at the water’s edge. 

“Thank you.” She quickly wrapped it around her 

body and tucked it between her breasts. Looking up 

at Marshall, she tried to ignore the sudden feeling of 

shyness. It wasn’t in Annie’s nature to parade 

around naked in the presence of a man, even one 

who knew her as intimately as he did. 

His sexy grin unnerved her. “You’re a beautiful 

woman, Annie. You have no more secrets from me.” 

“That’s what I’m afraid of.” 

Marshall tossed back his head and laughed. 

“Come on, Doc; let’s get inside before we give the 

neighbors a show they can get on the porn channel.” 

He turned and Annie followed. 

As they neared his screened-in deck, she saw 

Harold sitting on top of his cage. When he saw them, 

he began to flap his wings wildly. “You need a man! 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

141 

You need a man!” 

Marshall glanced back at Annie with a raised 

brow. “Is he questioning my agenda or my ability to 

perform?” 

Annie couldn’t help laughing. “No to both.” She 

didn’t elaborate further. “I guess I should get ready 

for work.” 

“Yeah.” 

She could tell he didn’t like the sound of that. 

What did he think, that I’d forget? But at least it 

sounded like he’d resigned himself to not being able 

to change her mind. It was only for a little while. 

“You can have the bathroom first. I’ll make some 

coffee.” 

**** 

It was nine o’clock when Annie opened the door 

leading to her office. Someone had cleaned up. Her 

secretary, Agnes, had probably come in early and 

taken care of it, after listening to the message Annie 

had left her. That could explain why Agnes looked 

rather disheveled, and Annie doubted her 

heightened color was due to being out in the sun too 

long over the weekend. The aroma of freshly brewed 

coffee filled the small room. Her peripheral vision 

told her there were several people already sitting in 

the waiting area to the right of her. She didn’t look 

in their direction. As far as she was concerned, she 

wouldn’t be in the office long. 

She smiled, thinking about the battle she’d had 

convincing Marshall she’d be safe in her office for an 

hour, while he ran to his for a quick meeting and to 

pick up some files. In spite of her reassurance she’d 

be okay, he’d made a call, requesting that a squad 

car do a drive-by every ten minutes until he could 

return. He’d reluctantly dropped her off at the door, 

but not before giving her instructions on how to 

reach him if she needed him. 

She could still feel the brief, unexpected kiss 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

142 

he’d planted on her lips before reaching across her 

lap and opening the jeep door for her. It might have 

been short but it sparked instant arousal in Annie. 

And it hadn’t helped that he’d brushed his arm 

across her breasts when drawing it back from 

opening the door for her. 

Their eyes had met. The amusement in his 

confirmed her suspicions that it hadn’t been an 

accident. Saying goodbye had been harder than she 

thought when flashbacks of their lovemaking had 

her wishing they could have stayed in bed all day. 

“Good morning, Agnes. I see you cleaned up. I 

didn’t leave the message for you with that thought in 

mind. I was worried about you.” 

“I knew you were worried, dear. It didn’t take 

me long to put things back where they belonged. 

Coffee’s on.” 

Annie smiled naturally, making sure she 

included the other secretary who glanced up long 

enough from her typing to greet her with a smile. 

Agnes hadn’t mentioned that her office was another 

matter, but then, she didn’t know about the murder 

yet. Annie had only told her that someone had 

broken in. “I see you brought Danish, too.” 

Agnes nodded. “You have an appointment in 

twenty minutes with Mr. Eckers. So you have time 

to eat first.” 

What? Annie frowned. She hadn’t seen Paul 

Eckers in almost two years. Where had he been all 

this time? She glanced toward the waiting area to 

see him sitting there. 

“Appointment?” she asked with confusion. “But I 

thought…” 

“Mr. Eckers showed up hoping you could 

squeeze him in somewhere.” Agnes took a bite out of 

her Danish. “Wasn’t it lucky for him you had a 

cancellation on Friday? And knowing you, I didn’t 

think you’d want me to send him away.” 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

143 

No, she wouldn’t have. Agnes had been with 

Annie long enough to know she had a strong desire 

to help people. Even when someone showed up 

without an appointment, Annie always made time 

for them. 

She scanned the other people sitting in the 

waiting room. The older woman had been in the 

office before. The second woman was young and 

pretty, too soft and sweet looking to be a killer. Paul 

sat next to her, dressed in an outdated suit that 

looked a little too big for him. His mousy brown hair 

was slicked back in a style that seemed appropriate 

for the round, wire-framed glasses he was wearing. 

His eyes met hers briefly before he glanced away. He 

hadn’t changed a bit. 

Too shy to meet anyone in the eye, afraid 

someone would talk to him. It had taken her months 

of visits to draw him out enough to divulge the 

reason he was seeing her. And that had turned out 

to be just the tip of the iceberg. His lack of 

confidence and self worth was so lacking Annie 

worried he was suicidal. 

“Dear, is everything okay?” 

Agnes’s voice interrupted her silent musings 

and drew her back to the older woman. She forced a 

smile and gave a brief nod, realizing she was 

procrastinating from going into her office. She 

couldn’t help thinking about the last time she’d been 

there. She took a deep breath to steady her nerves 

and reached reluctantly for the doorknob. 

“You aren’t going to have Danish this morning?” 

Agnes’s tone clearly indicated she was surprised. 

She knew Annie had a sweet tooth. 

She hesitated, realizing now was a good time to 

feign the illness she was going to use in order to get 

out of work the next couple of days. She hated lying 

but she’d promised Jim. Her hand flew to her 

stomach and she shook her head. “Not this time, 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

144 

thanks. My stomach’s been upset since I woke this 

morning.” 

“Come to think of it, I didn’t feel all that well 

this weekend either. Must be something going 

around,” Agnes said with concern. “I hope you’re not 

coming down with the flu.” 

Annie opened her door and paused. “You can 

send in Mr. Eckers in ten minutes,” she said. “But 

you might want to cancel the rest of my 

appointments for today and tomorrow. I’m pretty 

sure I’m coming down with something and don’t 

want to spread it around.” 

“Only two days? Maybe you should take the 

whole week just to be sure.” 

“Let’s just start out with tomorrow and 

Wednesday and see what happens.” 

She continued into her office, closed the door 

and leaned against it. Everything looked the same. 

Her eyes flew to the spot where Martin’s body had 

been resting as she slowly moved around her desk. 

No blood! The wall had been repaired almost as good 

as new. Thank God. She started to sit down, when 

her private line rang. 

She jumped at the unexpected shrill sound 

filling her office and then laughed softly. Only a 

handful of people had that number. “Hello?” 

“You okay, Doc?” 

It was Marshall. Her hand covered her pounding 

heart as she sank into the chair with a sigh of relief. 

The sound of his strong voice made her feel safe. 

“Don’t I sound okay?” she asked. 

“You sound a little shook up.” 

Wow, he’s good. “Yes, well, considering what 

happened the last time I was here, I have reason to 

be,” she said. “And I wasn’t expecting my first 

appointment until ten-thirty.” 

“What do you mean?” 

She could hear the frown in his voice. “Relax, 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

145 

Detective. Agnes just filled an open spot. When are 

you coming back?” 

There was a low chuckle. “Miss me?” 

Annie wasn’t about to feed his ego. “Not really. 

Harold’s never been away from home before and I’m 

worried about him. I should have brought him in 

with me this morning.” 

“I’m sure he’s keeping himself busy terrorizing 

the fish in my aquarium. So, who cancelled?” 

“You are suspicious,” she chuckled. “I don’t 

know. Agnes handles that.” 

“Humor me, Doc, and find out, will you?” 

Annie didn’t understand the importance of 

knowing who but she didn’t have the mind of a 

detective. “I’ll have to put you on hold,” she 

explained. “Just a minute.” After putting him on 

hold, she punched Agnes’s extension and waited for 

her to answer. 

“Yes?” 

“Agnes, who originally had a nine thirty with me 

this morning?” 

“Just a minute.” Annie could hear her flipping 

pages. “Martin Strong was scheduled.” 

The bottom fell out of Annie’s stomach. “What?” 

She gasped loudly. 

“He called on Friday afternoon and cancelled,” 

Agnes continued, oblivious to the shock in Annie’s 

tone. “He didn’t give a reason.” 

“Thank you,” Annie replied, trying to remain 

calm. She took Marshall off hold. “Talk about 

coincidences.” 

“What are you talking about?” Gone was his cool 

tone of a second ago, replaced now with the 

unbending grit of steel. “Annie?” 

“It was Martin Strong,” she finally said, still 

slightly dazed. 

Shit!” 

She detected the concern in Marshall’s tone. “I’m 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

146 

sure it’s just a coincidence,” she insisted, aware her 

tone was full of uncertainty. 

“I’ve never been big on coincidences. I’m not 

about to take a chance with your life; I want you to 

listen to me and do exactly what I say. Get…” 

About that time someone tapped on Annie’s 

door. “Just a minute,” she said into the mouthpiece. 

“Yes?” 

“Doctor McCall?” 

Annie gave her attention to her secretary. “Yes, 

Agnes?” 

“Are you ready for Mr. Eckers? He seems to be 

in an agitated state and has already threatened to 

leave.” 

“Annie…” 

She ignored Marshall, “Give me a couple more 

minutes, please, Agnes. Then send him in.” 

“Annie!” Marshall said in a sharp voice. 

Annie smiled. If she didn’t know better, she 

detected fear in Marshall’s tone. “Don’t scold me, 

Detective. I’ve already asked Agnes to cancel my 

other appointments for today and tomorrow. After 

this patient leaves, I’m all yours.” 

He ignored the playful innuendo in her 

comment. “Damn it!” 

“What’s wrong?” 

“I just ran a red light,” he grumbled. “Listen…” 

Annie heard him swear a blue streak, muttering 

something about the Jefferson Bridge going up. The 

unmistakable squeal of tires could clearly be heard 

in the background before he asked, “Where’s the 

nearest exit door in your building?” 

“Exit door?” He was beginning to scare her. 

“Down the hallway in the back storage area, why?” 

“Where does it come out?” he asked impatiently. 

It was the last thing Annie expected him to ask. 

She had to think for a moment before she 

responded.”I think we back up to Richland Street, 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

147 

why?” 

“Listen to me carefully, there’s no time for 

questions. I want you to do exactly as I say. Find any 

excuse to go to the back for something, continue out 

the exit door, and meet me at the corner of Richland 

and Vine. Can you do that for me?” 

“I guess,” she replied slowly, wondering what 

this was all about. “But—” 

“Good,” he cut her off quickly.”Sweetheart, I can 

tell you’re confused and a little frightened, but 

something about this doesn’t feel right and my 

instincts are rarely wrong.” 

Annie’s stomach began to churn. “What do you 

want me to do?” 

“Just act normal and leave your purse. Don’t 

talk to anyone. I’ll see you in ten minutes. Be 

careful.” He broke the connection. 

Don’t talk to anyone? Annie felt anything but 

calm and in control. The urgency she’d heard in his 

voice frightened her, but she trusted Marshall to 

know what he was doing. She replaced the receiver 

and took several steadying breaths. All of a sudden 

ten minutes seemed like a lifetime. 

On her way to the door, she grabbed her letter 

opener and pushed it into the thick twist of her hair. 

Never could tell when something like that would 

come in handy. Then, plastering a smile on her face, 

she took a deep breath and opened the door. Her 

gaze swept over the outer office. 

The older woman who’d been sitting in the 

waiting area was sitting in a chair talking to the 

insurance company’s secretary. Her spot in the 

waiting area had been replaced with a younger man 

Annie had never seen before. She guessed he was 

somewhere in his thirties, dressed casually in jeans 

and a T-shirt. His blond hair was ruffled and a little 

on the long side, framing a muscular neck and 

square-boned face. 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

148 

She realized she was staring when she met his 

blue eyes and saw the cocky grin spread across his 

handsome face. 

What am I doing? Sizing him up in case she had 

to give Marshall a description later, that’s what. He 

didn’t look like a killer but then, who did? Trying to 

remain calm, Annie gave him a quick smile and 

turned her attention elsewhere. 

The younger woman was gone, possibly inside 

one of the other offices. Paul Eckers was still there, 

waiting not too patiently for his turn with her. 

Agnes had said he was agitated, and from the way 

he was moving in his seat, she could understand 

why her secretary would think that. She felt a 

moment of regret that she wouldn’t be able to talk to 

him. Something must have alerted him she was 

there because he stopped shaking his leg and 

glanced up. 

Annie made eye contact with him, smiling 

naturally. For the first time, he stared directly at 

her through his round little glasses. For a split 

second, Annie noticed his brown eyes didn’t seem 

like those of the feeble, nerdy little man he’d always 

portrayed. They were cold and intense, the eyes of a 

man who knew exactly what he was about. 

Why have I never noticed that about him before

Probably because I’ve never really looked at him 

before

He returned her smile. It didn’t meet his eyes 

and almost appeared sinister. At that precise 

moment, a feeling brushed over her, so strong that it 

sucked the breath from her. Flashbacks from two 

years earlier filled her memory, images of when the 

police had been looking at him as a suspect in a 

series of rapes. But they’d arrested the man 

responsible for that. DNA didn’t lie, right? Plus 

there’d been a witness who hadn’t picked him out in 

a police line-up. That alone calmed her fears 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

149 

somewhat. He at least wasn’t a rapist. Annie averted 

her gaze and tried to act normal. The last thing she 

needed to do was let her imagination run wild. 

“Is everything all right, Annie?” 

Annie cleared her throat nervously. “I’ll be right 

back, Agnes. I’ve got to get something from storage.” 

She tried to sound as casual as possible but the odd 

look Agnes was giving her wasn’t a good sign. 

Sensing the younger man’s eyes were on her, she 

tried not to glance in his direction. 

“Oh, I’ll get it for you, dear.” She jumped to her 

feet, catching Annie by surprise. 

“No!” Annie said a little too sharply. “That’s 

okay. You don’t know what box I need.” She took 

several steps, trying desperately to keep from 

running. “Stay put, Agnes; I really don’t mind. I 

want to stop and take something for this headache 

I’m developing as well.” 

Annie moved around the desk and headed 

toward the hallway leading to the back of the 

building, pausing for effect at the water cooler for a 

drink first and pretend to take some meds. She could 

feel everyone’s eyes following her but refused to 

glance back. As soon as she was out of sight, she 

broke into a sprint. 

She passed the public bathroom door, file 

cabinets lined up against the wall, and an 

assortment of stacked boxes. She couldn’t recall 

what was even stored in them. A decorated 

Christmas tree was tucked away in one dark corner, 

ready for the next holiday season. 

By the time Annie reached the back door, her 

heart was racing wildly. She felt a moment of fear 

when she saw the array of security locks. Some were 

so old they were rusty. It didn’t appear any of them 

had been unlocked in a long time. She swore beneath 

her breath, her fingers fumbling with them. 

She glanced nervously over her shoulder several 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

150 

times to make sure no one had followed her. The 

doorknob turned and she pulled. When nothing 

happened, her eyes rounded with fear and disbelief. 

Her heart sank. The building was old and settled 

and the door probably hadn’t been opened in years. 

It had sealed itself shut. Closer inspection revealed 

the doorframe was also warped. 

What am I going to do now? She didn’t see any 

windows. 

She heard a noise and brushed it off as her 

imagination. When she heard it again, coming from 

somewhere behind her, she spun around with alarm. 

Holding her breath, Annie saw a tall shadow appear 

on the wall. Maybe they were heading to the public 

restroom, but she watched in growing horror as the 

shadow continued down the hallway, looming bigger 

the closer it got. It didn’t look like Agnes! 

Annie began to struggle desperately with the 

knob. Fear replaced the blood pumping in her veins 

and she threw her slight weight against the door 

several times, ignoring the pain in her shoulder. 

Finally, the door creaked open and she stumbled 

into the back alley, falling to her knees when her 

ankle twisted beneath her. She hit the dirt with 

bruising force, crying out her when her palms 

scraped against the rocky ground. 

She got to her feet and shut the door behind her, 

praying it would stick again. Holding her weight 

against it for a moment, she glanced around the 

area. She didn’t even know what she was looking for. 

She spotted a rickety broken chair on the ground 

next to a dumpster, probably left behind when the 

tenants next door had moved out. Annie grabbed it 

and wedged it beneath the doorknob, just as she saw 

the door handle turn. 

Oh God! She didn’t waste any time, turning and 

racing out of there as if the devil was on her heels. 

As she hurried down the alleyway toward the street, 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

151 

she could make out the distinctive sound of the door 

rattling violently. Once, twice, and then she heard it 

crash against the side of the building when the 

rotten chair had finally give way. 

Annie picked up speed, knowing her life 

depended on it. Just as she was about to reach the 

street something whizzed past her, hitting the 

telephone pole directly above her head. 

My God! Is someone shooting at me in broad 

daylight? Not looking back, she turned the corner 

and ran down the side street to Richman. 

She halted with shock at the sign above her 

head. 

“Richman? Damn, I told Marshall Richland!” 

Glancing up and down the busy street, Annie 

realized there was no way she’d be able to wait long 

enough to get across traffic. If her bearings were 

correct, Richland was the next major intersection. 

All she had to do was make it to the next corner. 

She took off, running down the sidewalk as fast 

as she could, though her stylish sandals were 

slowing her down. It was a busy time of day. The sea 

of faces she rushed past were nothing but a blur. She 

apologized several times for bumping into people. 

Annie prayed whoever took a shot at her wouldn’t 

risk shooting into a crowd. 

She hadn’t gone far when it became apparent 

her daily jogs on the beach hadn’t done anything to 

prepare her body for such a frantic, hard run, and 

before long, she had a painful stitch in her side. She 

forced herself to continue until she was out of breath 

and barely able to remain on her feet. Halting, she 

glanced nervously over her shoulder for the first 

time. 

The crowd was so thick that if someone had 

followed her she couldn’t tell, since she wasn’t even 

certain who she was looking for. After all, she hadn’t 

actually seen who was following her. Then the crowd 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

152 

parted and fear nearly choked her when she thought 

she recognized someone. Paul Eckers? She couldn’t 

be sure. A moment of paralyzed panic held her 

rooted to the spot, seeing him one minute and losing 

him the next. 

The intersection she was looking for was still too 

far away and she decided to change directions. 

Ducking into a clothing store she frequented, Annie 

continued to the changing rooms at the back, 

grabbing a garment off the rack as she went past. 

She ducked into one of the stalls, latched the door, 

and sank onto one of the chairs in the corner to catch 

her breath. 

She was certain everyone in the store could hear 

her pounding heart and heavy panting. Annie saw 

her pale, frightened reflection in the mirror. She 

looked like a woman on the run for her life. Lord, 

how was she ever going to hook up with Marshall

Surely, by now, he’d reached the intersection and 

was wondering where she was. She was in a real 

dilemma—no money, transportation or means of 

communication. She could hardly hide out in the 

dressing room forever. 

An idea began to take shape, prompting her to 

hold up the garment she’d grabbed off the rack for 

closer inspection. It was as far from her taste as it 

could get. 

“Do you need any help in there?” 

Annie nearly jumped out of her skin at the sales 

lady’s voice coming through the door. With a nervous 

laugh, she eyed the piece of clothing in her hands. 

“Yes, could you please bring me a pair of large 

sunglasses, a pair of size five flip-flops and a floppy 

straw hat? I want to see how they look with this sun 

dress.” 

“Sure. What color is your dress?” 

“It’s flowery, very colorful.” That was the best 

description she could come up with. She was already 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

153 

stripping out of her clothes, and by the time the 

sales lady returned with the requested items, Annie 

was slipping the ankle-length beach dress over her 

head. 

“Here you go, sweetie.” 

The accessories were held over the stall door 

and Annie reached for them with thanks. She 

slipped into them and stood back to give herself a 

critical once-over in the mirror. A soft smile crossed 

her face, which was barely visible behind the large 

flower-shaped sunglasses of bright yellow. The straw 

hat was adorned with a single purple flower that 

matched the flip-flops. She wouldn’t make a fashion 

statement that was for sure, but at least she wasn’t 

recognizable. 

She had no idea what she was going to do once 

she left the safety of the dressing room but she 

reached for the stall doorknob anyway. Her heart 

plummeted when she saw a pair of men’s shoes 

walking past. Just barely holding back a gasp of 

alarm, she flattened herself against the wall, staring 

with stark fear at the open space between the door 

and the floor. She saw the shoes reappear at her 

stall and knew she was in deep trouble. 

Oh God, there was no lock on the door! It 

wouldn’t matter anyway. She was frozen with terror 

against the wall with visions of ending up like 

Martin Strong. She half expected to see the man’s 

head appear beneath the stall as he looked for her. 

When the doorknob began to turn, Annie opened her 

mouth to scream. Attracting attention might be her 

only escape. 

“Sir! I’m sorry but you can’t come back here. 

This is the women’s changing room! The men’s is 

located on the other side of the store. If you’ll come 

with me, I’ll be glad to show you where.” 

Thank goodness the sales lady had come back 

when she had. Annie barely took note of the man’s 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

154 

low response and watched with relief when he 

walked away. She was trembling so badly that her 

legs gave way and she sank onto the chair in the 

corner. Her hand flew to cover her mouth as she 

tried to keep from getting sick. She forced herself to 

breathe in deeply until the feeling passed and she 

was in control again. 

It didn’t take long before the sales lady was back 

at Annie’s door and tapping on it lightly. “Did they 

work?” 

Annie almost asked her to explain and then 

remembered the accessories. How was she going to 

get out of the store without paying? She came into 

the shop on a regular basis but the woman assisting 

her must be new because she didn’t recognize her. 

“Yes, I’m just trying to make up my mind.” 

Yeah…what should my next step be? She gathered 

up her clothes and shoes and rolled them into a 

bundle. Then she took a deep breath for courage, 

opened the door, and stepped out. “Do you have any 

straw bags?” 

She felt absurd hiding behind the large 

sunglasses, but they gave her a sense of security. 

Unfortunately, the lenses were so dark that it was 

hard for her to see clearly. She peered over the top of 

the rims and made a thorough sweep of the shop, its 

occupants, and the busy crowd passing by the 

window on the sidewalk, unsure what or who she 

was looking for. Just because she saw Paul Eckers in 

the crowd didn’t mean anything. 

At the rack of straw bags, Annie looked up and 

recognized the store manager. Relief rushed over her 

and she grabbed the first bag she saw, stuffed her 

clothes into it, and dashed to the counter as though 

to pay for her purchases. 

“Rose,” Annie’s voice was low and rushed. She 

caught the manager’s attention but Rose didn’t 

recognize her. She lowered her glasses slightly so 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

155 

they could make eye contact. “I need your help, 

please.” 

Rose’s brows arched for a fraction of a second, 

but when she finally recognized Annie, her 

expression changed into a welcoming smile. “Of 

course, Doctor McCall, what’s the problem?” 

“One of my patients is stalking me and I slipped 

in here to disguise myself. The problem is I don’t 

have my purse with me and—” 

“Not a problem, dear. I’ll catch you next time 

you come in. Just let me take a quick inventory of 

what you’re taking.” 

“I appreciate this so much, Rose.” Annie glanced 

nervously toward the storefront, watching the crowd 

pass by and wondering where the man in the 

changing room had gone. If he had gone. What if he 

saw her enter the shop and was waiting and 

watching for her to appear? “I hate to ask you for 

another favor, but can I use your phone to make a 

call?” 

Without hesitation, Rose handed her the phone 

as she continued to calculate Annie’s purchases. 

Then Annie remembered she didn’t have Marshall’s 

number with her. Damn! She wanted to scream with 

frustration. Holding the receiver for a minute, she 

tried to decide what to do. Going back out and 

making herself an easy target wasn’t an option. 

Elliot, of course! He should be back from his trip 

by now. She listened as the phone rang, praying and 

holding her breath that he was home and would 

answer. Knowing him, if he was immersed in his 

work, he sometimes ignored the telephone. 

She was about to give up when he finally picked 

up. 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

156 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter Nine 

 

“Yeah?” 

Annie could tell by Elliot’s short bark that he 

didn’t appreciate the interruption, which usually 

meant he was in the middle of something. He also 

sounded vaguely interested. 

“Elliot, it’s me! I need your help! Can you come 

get me?” 

“Slow down, love.” Annie could tell she had his 

full attention now. “What is it? What’s happened?” 

“I don’t have time to explain the whole story 

right now. Just please come and get me. I don’t have 

my purse on me and I don’t have any money for a 

cab. I had to borrow a phone to make this call…” 

Annie cut herself off, hearing the panic in her tone. 

She realized she was close to tears as the 

seriousness of the events up till then were catching 

up to her. What if Elliot didn’t reach her in time? 

Her gaze flew to the men’s changing stalls. 

“Where are you?” Elliot’s tone was that of a 

concerned friend who would do anything to help her. 

Annie forced herself to say calmly, “I’m at A 

Perfect Fit on Richman.” 

“The shop with the cute little thongs in the 

window?” 

He wasn’t talking about footwear. Annie rolled 

her eyes, unable to stop a smile from forming on her 

lips. Bless Elliot and his sense of timing. He always 

did have a way of putting her at ease just when she 

needed it most. 

“That’s the one. Just pull up to the curb and I’ll 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

157 

meet you out front.” 

“I’ll be there in fifteen, love.” 

They would be the longest fifteen minutes of her 

life, but she knew Elliot would get there as fast as he 

could. 

The phone went dead and Annie hung up, 

smiling her thanks to Rose. She cast a casual glance 

to the store front, looking for Paul. Had he killed 

Martin and why is he after meIs he after me? Is it 

Paul  at  all?  What  if  it  is  someone  else? She wasn’t 

sure of anything. She’d never done anything to him 

other than try and help him. None of it made any 

sense. 

Two years ago. Paul had been a regular patient, 

coming in for weekly visits. She’d nearly done jail 

time believing in him. Then he’d simply stopped 

coming. No phone calls or reasons why. He was a no 

show for his last scheduled visit with her. What’s 

going on? 

Marshall had talked about his instincts and all 

of hers were telling her that it was no coincidence 

that Paul Eckers showed up in her office today. 

She cast a nervous glance at the clock over the 

door. It had only been ten minutes since her call to 

Elliot. Fifteen minutes seemed a lifetime to her right 

now while it passed at a snail’s pace. Once in a 

while, she caught Rose’s eye and they would 

exchange smiles. Annie sensed she was watching out 

for her. 

She breathed a sigh of relief when she finally 

saw Elliot’s pink sports car pull to the curb in a 

screeching halt. Waving goodbye to Rose, she opened 

the door and worked her way through the passing 

crowd to the curb, keeping her head lowered but 

trying to look in all directions at the same time. 

Once safely inside the car, she locked the door and 

buckled up with shaking fingers. 

“Go! He could be anywhere!” When the car didn’t 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

158 

move, Annie glanced at Elliot, who had yet to say a 

single word. He just sat there, a stunned expression 

his face, clearly not recognizing her. He actually 

looked afraid. 

She pulled the sunglasses down to the end of her 

nose so their eyes could meet. “It’s me, Elliot.” His 

expression relaxed instantly, his gaze taking her in 

from head to toe and back again. “Please go before 

he sees us!” 

The alarm in her voice finally got through to 

him. He checked his rearview mirror, floored the 

accelerator, and pulled into the flow of traffic. “Lord, 

girl, what have you gotten yourself into? I’ve never 

seen you looking quite so…so bohemian.” 

Annie leaned back against the seat, too 

frightened to appreciate his humorous observations. 

A chill traveled down her spine, prompting her to 

twist around and peer out the back window to make 

sure they weren’t being followed. Realizing once 

again that she didn’t even know what to look for, she 

faced the front again. 

“Oh, Elliot,” she said after a while. “I’ve never 

been so frightened.” 

“You’re scaring me, love. Tell me what’s going 

on.” 

“One of my patients was murdered in my office.” 

“What?!” Shocked eyes swung her way. “You’re 

kidding me!” 

Annie shook her head and filled him in, keeping 

her eyes on the traffic in an unconscious search for 

Marshall’s jeep. Elliot was a good friend, listening 

quietly as she unloaded her recent troubles. It was 

generally the other way around, and she was usually 

bailing him out of a jam. 

“Good thing you thought to call me,” he said. 

“You can stay with me for as long as you like. You’ll 

be safe there. We have Chip and Dale for protection, 

too, you know.” 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

159 

Annie knew Elliot was serious but she doubted 

the two Great Danes would offer much in the way of 

protection. They were two of the biggest babies she’d 

ever seen, and his pampering of them didn’t help. 

His comment reminded her about Harold, though. 

She couldn’t just leave him behind which was 

another reason she had to contact Marshall. 

“I need to call Marshall as soon as possible.” 

“Do you trust this detective?” A yellow light 

turned red before he made it all the way through. 

She looked at him in surprise. Why wouldn’t I 

trust him? “Yes, I trust him,” she said without 

hesitation. “He’s a detective.” Annie knew his being 

a detective didn’t have anything to do with why she 

trusted him. 

She trusted Marshall with her life and her body. 

But did she trust him with her heart? Great sex 

didn’t always lead to great relationships or the 

forever-after stuff. Annie was smart enough to 

realize that and not set herself up for a fall she 

couldn’t handle. Making love with him hadn’t been 

very wise, but she wasn’t going to lie by saying she 

hadn’t enjoyed every second of it. 

They stopped at a light and Elliot gave her a 

thorough inspection. “You’ve slept with him,” he 

murmured confidently. 

She looked at him, startled. Elliot probably 

knew her better than anyone else on earth, so she 

didn’t waste her breath denying it. “You’re 

guessing.” She turned her head so the brim of her 

floppy hat hid her face. 

“Look me in the eye if you can, love.” They 

turned down the long drive to his house, past a 

security gate that opened with the push of a button 

on the dashboard. “You’ve got that I’ve just had the 

best sex in my life look on your face.” 

Annie tried to hold back a laugh but failed 

miserably. Not responding to his outrageous remark 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

160 

was an admission in itself. It had been the best sex 

in her life. Marshall had been a tender, considerate 

lover, revealing a fiery passion that had left her 

fulfilled while yearning for more. He definitely knew 

how to please a woman and keep her wanting for 

more. 

He’s unlike any man I know. Her last 

relationship had been unfulfilling and painful, 

lasting only as long as it had taken Russell to get 

her into his bed. According to him, it hadn’t been 

worth the four months she’d made him wait. He’d 

twisted the knife into her heart further by telling 

her she’d been cold, inexperienced, and not very 

adventurous. Huh! After making love with Marshall, 

it was clear Russell had been blaming her for his 

inadequacies. 

Still, it hadn’t been his hurtful comment about 

her lack of experience that put a dent in Annie’s 

confidence. It was finding out that he really wanted 

her money. Just the sort of thing a young, ambitious 

lawyer needed—money to set himself up with his 

own law firm and a wealthy, successful wife at his 

side to help him with connections. Once Annie told 

him that she’d placed her inheritance into a trust 

fund for any future children she might have, things 

had promptly ended. 

“Home, sweet home,” Elliot murmured, pulling 

in front of his large, modern house. There was 

another car parked in the driveway. A little fire 

engine red sports number. He turned off the engine 

and turned to face her. “I have company, love.” 

There was no disguising the twinkle in his powder-

blue eyes, or the radiance on his boyishly handsome 

face. 

“One of your projects?” Annie teased, turning to 

see Chip and Dale sauntering toward them like big 

overgrown puppies. 

“This one might be a keeper,” he admitted with 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

161 

a saucy grin, producing a chuckle from Annie. How 

many times have I heard that? He opened the door to 

get out. 

Annie got out and gave Chip and Dale the 

attention they expected. “I need to use the phone,” 

she said. They walked to the back of the house and 

entered through a doorway that led to a screened-in 

pool and Jacuzzi, continuing to his workshop. 

Annie had long ago learned to expect anything 

as far as Elliot was concerned, so it didn’t surprise 

her when her gaze fell on the nearly naked woman 

asleep on an antique fainting sofa. 

“Beautiful, isn’t she? I think I love this one.” 

This was apparently the keeper Elliot had 

mentioned. Her gaze fell on the half-finished oil 

painting. Elliot liked his models thin, but this 

woman was skin and bones. Her breasts were non-

existent, her figure straight as a boy’s. No curves 

anywhere. Yet her face was flawlessly beautiful, void 

of blemish and makeup. 

“I love painting Lilly when she’s sleeping like 

this,” he said in a hushed voice, already dismissing 

Annie as he reached for his smock. 

Elliot will never change. He had the attention 

span of a five-year-old. She removed her hat and 

sunglasses and tossed them onto a chair. 

She went to the wicker sofa against the wall and 

lowered herself onto the soft cushions while reaching 

for the phone on the end table. She called the police 

station and left a message for Marshall. There was 

nothing else she could do. She grabbed the 

overstuffed pillow from the corner and hugged it to 

her chest, quietly watching Elliot as he became 

immersed in his work. 

**** 

Marshall stared down at Annie, the sick feeling 

in his gut lessening now that he could see for himself 

that she was all right. He thanked God for the 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

162 

hundredth time that Dan had lost a crown and had 

to cancel their meeting in exchange for a dentist 

appointment. The change in plans might have saved 

her life. He’d grabbed the records he wanted and left 

the precinct almost as soon as arriving. 

He’d never forget the feeling in his gut when 

he’d called to tell her he was on his way back and 

she’d explained the events leading up to his phone 

call. Once he’d analyzed the situation and 

determined it wasn’t as secure as she described, he’d 

driven through traffic like a madman. They had a 

suspect now and he’d sensed Annie was in imminent 

danger. A set of prints from her office and her condo 

had been matched to a low life who had also been in 

prison during the seven years between Bailey’s 

death and the rapes two years ago. 

The officer doing the drive-by check was as far 

away as he was. He’d had no alternative but to tell 

Annie to leave on foot since her car had been 

delivered back to her condo and she’d been left 

without transportation. Blaming himself for her 

current situation, he’d pounded the steering wheel 

nearly breaking it. 

If anything had happened to her… 

Her soft moan brought Marshall back to the 

present. He focused on her sleeping profile. She 

looked so innocent, so vulnerable. A sleeping angel 

with a mixture of vixen in her blood. A flashback of 

their lovemaking that morning sent a sharp 

sensation straight to his loins. He wanted her again. 

Hell… He reached out to brush the hair off her 

face, pulling back before making contact. The ache in 

his head had turned into a nagging throb. He ran his 

hand over his eyes trying to relieve the pressure 

building there. For the first time, he didn’t trust his 

objectivity because he’d gotten too close to the 

subject. 

He was going to have to correct this situation—

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

163 

beginning now. He didn’t know how he was going to 

ignore the vision of slipping between her thighs but 

he had to find the strength. Dan was right. He 

wasn’t thinking straight. 

“Annie, wake up.” Marshall struggled to keep 

his voice neutral. He wasn’t going to admit to the 

hell he’d gone through when she hadn’t been waiting 

for him on the corner of Richland and Vine. How, 

after he’d checked in at her office, he’d ridden 

around for almost an hour, until his training had 

taken over and he’d figured out what the smart 

doctor would do if she were still alive. 

If she was still alive

God, it was about that time he realized that 

being intimate with Annie had screwed up his 

thinking. A stupid mistake that could turn out 

deadly for both of them. He recalled what she’d said 

about Elliot Lancaster and figured he’d be the one 

person she’d go to in a pinch. He’d called into the 

station and asked someone to look up Elliot’s phone 

number. That’s when he’d been told about the 

message she’d left him. 

His frustration level had hit an all time high 

when he’d dialed the number only to hear it ring and 

ring before finally hanging up. There had to be a 

logical reason why no one was picking up the phone, 

only he didn’t want to think about it. Nothing good 

came to mind. 

A call back to someone at the station provided 

Elliot’s home address. Marshall hadn’t wasted any 

time speeding there, all the while cursing himself for 

getting in way over his head. From here on out, his 

involvement with Annie was going to be strictly 

professional. At least until this thing was over. He 

hoped he could find a way to tell her, without 

hurting her, because that’s the last thing he wanted 

to do. Slowing things down between them was the 

only way to keep her safe and him sane. 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

164 

Yeah, right. He was only kidding himself. He 

was already crazy for her and the only one he had to 

keep her safe from at the moment was him. 

He looked down at her, relief at finding her alive 

and safe so strong that he actually felt his heart 

swell with emotion. “Annie,” he called out softly for 

the second time, not wanting to frighten her. 

She began to stir, stretching like a lazy cat 

sunbathing on a warm deck. “Yes?” 

Her low, throaty tone reached Marshall on a 

purely sensual level, arousing his senses. Her eyes 

drifted open, a radiant smile spreading across her 

face when she recognized him through the hazy fog 

of sleep. That pretty mouth of hers curved upward in 

the most tempting way, warming his blood, while 

strengthening his determination. He had to remain 

focused. 

“Why the hell didn’t you call me?” he demanded. 

He clenched his teeth, looking out the window above 

the sofa while running his hands through his hair, 

determined not to soften. If the only way he could 

hang onto his control was by not gazing into her 

beautiful eyes, then he’d stare at the damn trees 

until his eyes fell out. 

“Your number happens to be in my purse, which 

you told me to leave behind,” she calmly reminded 

him while moving into a sitting position. “I see you 

got my message.” 

“What the hell happened?” he snapped, staring 

out at the woodsy landscape until her hesitation in 

answering brought his eyes back to her. 

Annie’s slow smile unnerved him. “My…you are 

in a foul mood, Detective.” 

“Wouldn’t you be? Now, please tell me what 

happened.” He made a conscious effort to curtail his 

impatience. 

“Apparently, I was being chased by the bad 

guy.” 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

165 

Marshall’s gaze was unwillingly drawn to her 

when she rose to her feet. His eyes narrowed with a 

frown. “What kind of hair adornments are these?” 

Reaching up, he pulled out several pieces of wood, 

along with the letter opener, holding them up for her 

inspection. 

He watched her expression carefully. She 

studied the items in his hand, her brows coming 

together in a frown, before dawning slowly 

registered on her face, turning it pale. “The letter 

opener I took in case I needed to protect myself. But 

the wood…” She shuddered. 

“Annie?” 

“I told you someone was chasing me. What I 

didn’t say was that whoever it was had a gun and 

shot at me.” 

“What?” 

“Don’t worry. They missed, hitting the telephone 

pole instead.” 

Instead of her head

Marshall swore and swung away, running his 

hands through his hair again as he started to pace. 

At this rate, he was going to be bald by morning. 

Unless she was going to the bathroom, he wasn’t 

letting her out of his sight again, and he didn’t care 

if she liked it or not. “Did you happen to get a look at 

the guy?” 

Was that his calm, detached voice? He was 

anything but. He wanted to crush Annie to him, and 

kiss her. He ached to run his hands all over her to 

make sure she didn’t have a scratch, even while he 

could clearly see she didn’t. 

A noise caused him to turn back to Annie. She 

was opening the French doors and calmly strolling 

out into the lush garden behind Elliot’s mansion as 

though she was in a theme park. He reached her in 

several strides, clenching his fists to keep from 

snatching her back inside. He was probably 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

166 

overreacting. 

“Yes and no.” 

“What do you mean yes and no? You either saw 

someone or you didn’t.” Marshall realized he was 

being rough on Annie, but it was his only way of 

keeping his detective persona from switching back 

into a man who cares mode. He couldn’t protect her 

if his emotions got in the way. He steeled himself 

from the slightly wounded look in her eyes. 

“I saw someone, a patient of mine, but I’m not 

sure he’s the one who was after me. It could have 

been a coincidence.” 

“I doubt it. Who?” 

“Paul Eckers. I haven’t seen him since—” 

“He was a rape suspect two years ago?” 

She nodded, surprised. “He was waiting for me 

this morning.” 

“Hell, Annie.” Marshall actually felt sick when it 

dawned on him how close she’d come to Martin 

Strong’s fate. Only she didn’t know it yet. “I should 

have gone with my instincts and never left you 

there. The prints identified at your condo belong to 

Eckers, as did a set from your office.” He paused, as 

another thought crossed his mind. “Did you ever 

invite him to your home?” 

“Never! I don’t understand, Marshall. To my 

knowledge, he and Martin didn’t even know each 

other. Why does Paul want to kill me?” 

“Honey…” Damn, he had to be more careful! “We 

don’t know what the connection is yet, but we’re 

working on it.” Marshall hesitated for a moment, 

wondering if he should divulge the rest to Annie. 

Coming to the conclusion it wouldn’t matter. 

“We suspect him of killing Emily Bailey, too. He 

went to prison for seven years for an unrelated 

crime, which explains the break between her murder 

and the rapes two years ago. Then when he got out, 

we assume he just took up where he left off.” 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

167 

“But he didn’t kill those other women.” 

Marshall’s crooked grin didn’t carry an ounce of 

humor. “They don’t always follow the same M.O.,” he 

said. “Who knows, Emily may be the first woman he 

attacked…that we know of. Maybe her murder was 

an accident.” She shivered and Marshall fought the 

urge to take her into his arms. “The reason there 

haven’t been any recent rapes is because Eckers just 

got out of prison after serving a year and a half for 

breaking parole.” 

“He must have gone in shortly after our last 

office visit, then.” Annie shook her head with 

disbelief. “He never gave me the impression he was 

all that dangerous. Yet today, when I looked into his 

eyes, there was something there I’d never seen 

before. Just for a second he looked…” She 

shuddered. “Evil. It makes sense now. After I left, I 

escaped into a clothing shop and changed into this 

disguise. Thank God Elliot was home when I called.” 

Marshall couldn’t agree more. “Before you ask, 

Agnes is okay, along with everyone else at your 

office. Since you’ve come down with the flu, she’s 

going to Texas for a week to stay with her brother.” 

“A week?” Annie put her hands on her hips. “If 

memory serves me correctly, I said I’d give you a 

couple days.” 

Her response didn’t surprise him. He was ready 

for a battle. In fact, he was looking forward to it. He 

needed an outlet to release some of his inner tension. 

“Everything’s changed. Now that an attempt has 

been made on your life, you’ll be placed in protective 

custody until we can pick up Eckers.” 

“What? I thought I was already in protective 

custody.” She crossed her arms. 

Marshall sighed, recognizing the stubbornness 

on her face. “Are we going to fight about this? 

Because I’m warning you, Doc, you won’t win 

against me this time.” 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

168 

“Your mother must have had her hands full 

when you were growing up,” she said. “Do you 

always get your own way?” 

“Most of the time,” he said grinning. “I think it’s 

time we head to the station.” He started to turn but 

Annie ignored him. When Marshall realized she 

wasn’t following, he glanced over his shoulder. 

“I’m safe here, Marshall. Didn’t you meet Chip 

and Dale when you drove in?” 

He took her gently by the arm and ushered her 

back through the doorway before closing and locking 

it behind them. “If you’re talking about those over-

grown rats, they turned tail and ran in the opposite 

direction the second I said boo.” 

“You didn’t scare them, did you? Those are 

Elliot’s babies. Speaking of Elliot, what did you do to 

him?” 

“I didn’t do anything to him.” Marshall was 

actually jealous over her show of concern for the 

artist. “They’re out at the pool.” For the first time, 

his eyes wandered around the studio, inspecting the 

nude paintings. His models all had one thing in 

common—they were skinny to the point of not 

having any curves to whet a man’s appetite. 

Some men liked women that way, but not 

Marshall. When he loved a woman, he wanted 

something to hang on to. 

“I have to go back for Harold,” Annie said softly. 

Marshall noticed how the vibrant colors in her 

dress intensified the violet of her eyes. She had the 

kind of eyes that wreaked havoc with a man’s libido. 

Experiencing her wild passion firsthand wasn’t 

something he was going to forget easily. 

“Maybe with a little luck, the damn thing will 

fly out the window and become a tasty snack for one 

of the seagulls flying about. It’s the least he deserves 

for eating my fish.” She scowled but didn’t respond, 

so he sighed and said, “You’re not staying here.” 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

169 

“And why not?” she demanded, raising an 

eyebrow. “It’ll free you up to search for Paul, and 

your boss will probably appreciate the fact you’re not 

babysitting me any longer.” 

“First of all, Jim and I are working on this 

together, so don’t worry about freeing up my time. 

Dan knows keeping watch on you may give us our 

best chance to capture Eckers. If nothing else, we 

can always use you as bait.” Annie’s mouth dropped, 

until he winked at her. “Relax, Doc, I don’t intend to 

throw you to the wolves.” 

“You have a mean streak in you.” As she took a 

step closer, he braced himself, recognizing the 

cunning look in her eyes. He knew what was coming. 

He’d had enough experience with his two little 

nieces to know Annie was about to turn on the 

charm because she wanted something. 

“I have a feeling your little feathered friend can 

take care of himself just fine. I have a whole 

aquarium filled with all kinds of helpless fish.” 

“I’m not abandoning him,” she said. “Would you 

abandon someone you loved?” 

It was a damn bird for goodness sake! He glared 

at her for a moment. “I can’t believe we’re having 

this conversation. You should be worried about 

finding Eckers, not some bird.” 

She had the nerve to actually bat those long 

eyelashes at him and Marshall almost burst out 

laughing. “You’ll have to do better than that.” He 

watched her pupils flare with the challenge. 

That tempting mouth of hers turned up at the 

corners in a seductive little smile. He swallowed 

hard, about to back down when he sensed someone 

opening the door. He pulled Annie behind him, 

shielding her with his body. His gaze swung to the 

door. 

“Damn it, Jim.” He relaxed immediately and 

dropped his hand from his gun. “Hasn’t anyone ever 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

170 

told you it’s polite to knock before entering a room?” 

Jim smiled. “Sorry for barging in, kids. Someone 

by the name of Elliot told me where I could find you. 

Was I interrupting something?” 

“I was just trying to convince Detective Thomas 

of the importance of going back to his place for 

Harold,” Annie said, her eyes resting on Jim. 

“Would that be the talking bird?” 

She nodded. 

“Is Eckers in custody?” Marshall interrupted. 

Jim shook his head, disappointment in his eyes. 

“By the look of his apartment, I’d say he won’t be 

back, either. The landlady said he left in a hurry, 

with a suitcase.” 

“Hell! He knows we’re on to him.” Not knowing 

where Eckers was hiding placed Annie in imminent 

danger. Marshall had to wonder if he’d found 

anything that would lead him there during his 

ransacking of her office and condo. 

“Which will make finding him that much more 

difficult,” Jim said. “And there’s something else.” He 

hesitated and glanced at Annie. It was clear he 

didn’t want her to hear what he was about to say. 

Annie took the hint. “I think I’ll go visit with 

Elliot and Lilly for a while.” 

Marshall watched the gentle sway of her hips as 

she left the room, wondering if she put the extra 

bounce in it for his benefit. He found her quick wit 

and sharp mind almost as stimulating as her 

sensual form. With Michelle, it had been only good 

times and sex. Good sex, not great like it was with 

Annie. 

Annie was the forever-after kind. 

And that scared him. 

The door closed firmly behind her, and he gave 

Jim his full attention. “Give me the bad news.” 

“A woman down on Fourteenth Street was 

attacked last night. They just found her buried 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

171 

beneath a stack of empty boxes.” 

“Same M.O.?” 

“Looks that way.” 

“Do you think it could be Eckers?” 

Jim nodded. “She gave his description to the 

letter, before slipping into a coma. The doctors think 

she’ll make it, but she won’t look the same. She was 

carved up pretty bad after being raped.” 

Damn! Marshall stared at Jim as a sick feeling 

churned in his gut. They had to get Annie to a safe 

house and soon. He didn’t need to examine the files 

in his jeep to know Eckers was the bastard they 

wanted for the rapes as well as killing Emily. Then 

something Annie said earlier gave him an idea. 

“Do me a favor, Jim? Would you check into 

Eckers’s and Strong’s family backgrounds?” 

“It’s already been done, man.” 

“No, there’s something we’re missing. I feel it. 

Dig a little deeper.” 

Jim looked at him for a moment before slowly 

nodding his agreement. “Well, I learned a long time 

ago not to question your gut instinct. I’ll get right on 

it.” He headed for the door. 

Marshall watched him leave, positive he was on 

the right track. Then he decided to track Annie down 

and demand she do things his way. It was the only 

way he could protect her. He knew she wouldn’t be 

happy, but he wasn’t about to let a pint-sized angel 

tell him how to do his job. If he had to get physical 

and handcuff her to the bed, he’d do it. 

He found her in the kitchen, everything needed 

for a salad set out on the counter in front of her. The 

crazy thought of what it would be like coming home 

to her every night flashed through his mind. The 

domestic picture before him made him realize what 

he’d been missing all these years. 

Maybe his mother and sister were onto 

something. They spent a lot of time trying to 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

172 

convince him that he needed to find someone and 

settle down. Someone special…like Annie. 

If they could see him now, they’d be discussing 

wedding plans and coming up with names for his 

firstborn. That alone should make him come to his 

senses. 

He shook his head and remained in the 

threshold until she finally turned and caught him 

staring. Hell, he felt like a boy getting caught 

gawking at the pretty new schoolteacher. To make 

matters worse, Marshall’s body roused to immediate 

attention. A beguiling smile softened her features as 

if she knew. 

Damn, am I that obvious

“Tomato?” Annie popped a small round one into 

her mouth and held one out to him. “They’re 

yummy.” 

Marshall didn’t care what they tasted like. 

Anything from her fingers would be sweet. He 

opened his mouth automatically. “What are you 

doing?” he asked, his gaze ran over her with interest 

before returning to her eyes. He didn’t particularly 

like cherry tomatoes but there he was, opening his 

mouth and accepting a second one from her fingers. 

Annie’s saucy smile made her eyes sparkle like 

clear-cut amethysts. “I’m baking a cake,” she replied, 

making a sweep of the vegetables before her. “Can’t 

you tell?” She proceeded to tear up a head of lettuce. 

“You’re not a very smart detective, are you?” 

Marshall smiled in spite of himself, silently 

agreeing with her observation. A smart man would 

get the hell away from her, before he was in so deep 

he didn’t know which way was up. He should call 

headquarters and ask, no beg them for a 

replacement. Only that was the trouble; Annie 

wasn’t his problem until he’d made her one. 

“I suppose I’ll have to go get that damn crow of 

yours.” 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

173 

She held out her hand and he opened his mouth, 

expecting another tomato. However, as soon as he 

bit down on the mushroom he made a face and spit it 

out in his hand. 

Annie’s musical laughter filled the spacious 

kitchen, giving her Marilyn Monroe complexion a 

delicate dusting of rose across her cheekbones. 

“That’s what you get for referring to Harold as a 

damn crow.” 

“Since you’re in here playing Suzie homemaker, 

are you planning on cooking anything to go with that 

rabbit food?” He noticed the bottle of wine chilling in 

the ice bucket and recalled what wine did to her. 

“Don’t get too excited, Detective. My culinary 

talents are limited to salads and opening cans. Oh, 

and I do a pretty mean TV dinner, too. What 

happened to Jim?” 

“Gone home for the night.” This time when she 

offered him something, he pulled back far enough to 

see what it was before opening his mouth. 

Her curious gaze lingered on his mouth, her 

irises darkening when his lips closed over her 

fingertips, drawing them into his mouth along with 

the piece of carrot. 

He cleared his throat, determined he was not 

going to be swayed from taking a firm stand. “We 

need to talk.” 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

174 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter Ten 

 

Annie lowered her eyes, not liking the 

seriousness she detected in Marshall’s voice. She 

had a feeling she wasn’t going to like what he had to 

say. She sensed a difference in him, a hardness, and 

hoped it had nothing to do with their making love. 

She couldn’t bear it if he brushed their encounter 

away as if it meant nothing to him and decided she 

had to cut him off before she ended up hurt. 

“I hope you’re not going to dredge up what 

happened this morning,” she said, forcing a smile 

she was far from feeling. “Feeling guilty and all that. 

I wanted it just as much as you did and realize it 

was a…a one-time only thing. I’m okay with that. 

You don’t have to worry that I think it means 

anything permanent. I don’t expect a marriage 

proposal or wedding ring or anything. It was just sex 

and—” 

“Take a breath, Doc,” he cut in, an expression on 

his dark face she couldn’t comprehend. He almost 

looked disappointed. “That’s not the talk I had in 

mind. We’ll discuss what happened between us 

later.” 

“Oh.” Annie didn’t know what to make of that. 

Then it occurred to her what he might be talking 

about. “I know you’re not going to bring up the 

subject of putting me in protective custody again.” 

“It’s for your own go—” 

Annie didn’t let him finish. “Damn it, Detective!” 

It was the first time she’d ever sworn at Marshall 

and his eyes rounded with surprise before filling 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

175 

with humor. She didn’t normally give in to anger, 

but she was getting very frustrated with his 

tenacity. “Don’t you ever give up?” 

Her anger only fired his. “Don’t you ever give in? 

Why the hell are you so stubborn?” Annie dropped 

what she was doing and turned from him. “Where 

are you going?” he demanded. 

“I’m not having this conversation with you,” she 

said firmly, heading for the door that would take her 

out to the pool. “What do you think I am…a child? I 

don’t appreciate your tone, Detective. The next thing 

I’ll have to worry about is a spanking!” 

Annie knew she was running but she didn’t 

care. She’d rather walk away than fight. Marshall 

stopped her at the doorway, his hand curling around 

her upper arm and whipping her around to face him. 

“A spanking sounds like a good idea!” he barked, a 

dangerous glint in his eyes. “You’ll listen to what I 

have to say if I have to tie you to a chair!” 

“When you calm down, then maybe I will.” She 

tried to jerk her arm free, but her strength was no 

match for his, frustrating her even more. “I’m not 

going to fight with you. Now let me go.” 

They were both headstrong, but that didn’t 

mean he could manhandle her anytime he wanted. 

She pressed her lips together and kicked out at him, 

but the length of her narrow skirt prevented her 

from raising her foot. 

His brows rose incredulously. “Are you 

threatening a police detective with bodily harm, 

Doc?” 

“I’m trying to kick one,” she admitted and raised 

her free hand. She didn’t know what she was going 

to do. Hitting Marshall never entered her mind. 

However, he must have thought otherwise because 

the next thing Annie knew he was bringing both her 

wrists together behind her back and pinning them 

there. He jerked her against him, bringing his face 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

176 

in close. 

“Do I have to break out the handcuffs?” he asked 

through clenched teeth. 

Annie gasped. Another time and she might have 

found his comment thrilling and a little bit naughty. 

Only now she was too angry to appreciate the 

thought. Kinky she wasn’t but Marshall had a way 

of drawing her out of her usually reserved 

tendencies. 

“Do I have to call in reinforcements?” She was 

thinking about Elliot and Lilly. They wouldn’t be 

much help, but at least odds would be in her favor. 

“Three against one.” She wiggled against Marshall 

like an eel out of water. Her breasts were crushed 

against his hard chest, and from the waist down, 

they were intimately aligned. 

“God give me strength.” Marshall swore beneath 

his breath. “Either I’m going to kiss you into 

submission or put you across my knee and deliver 

some good old-fashioned punishment.” 

His threat sent Annie’s pulse racing. The 

spanking they’d mentioned earlier had suddenly 

become less of a retribution and more of a prelude to 

something more pleasant. She felt her anger 

dissolving, as awareness replaced it. 

“You wouldn’t dare.” 

Please do, her inner voice demanded, thankful 

he couldn’t read her mind. 

She inhaled his masculine scent deeply as if it 

was life-giving oxygen. It enveloped her, weaving a 

sensual spell she willingly fell under, but now was 

not the time to think about the heat between them 

or the hard, unyielding muscles she’d caressed that 

morning. 

Apparently, Marshall was thinking about it, 

though. Annie felt the gradual change in his body as 

it melded against her. She felt her breasts swell in 

response, and her nipples tingle with awareness. 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

177 

She knew she should pull away but he felt good 

against her, causing her body to tighten with sexual 

energy. Their earlier lovemaking was never very far 

from her mind. 

“God, don’t tempt me, Annie. Right now, we 

have to think about your safety.” He didn’t seem to 

mind letting her know what their closeness was 

doing to him. She wasn’t safe from that. “We don’t 

know where Eckers will show up next.” 

“He’ll never find me here,” she said with more 

than a little misplaced confidence in her tone. The 

fact that Marshall was only looking out for her 

safety touched her heart. “I’m very careful not to 

divulge personal information to any of my patients 

for this very reason.” 

Annie figured she’d have to be dead not to notice 

Marshall was fully aroused against her. Strong 

desire was stamped on his face; the sharp awareness 

darkening his eyes caused her breath to catch. His 

nostrils flared, his breath became labored, and he 

slowly lowered his face. 

She wanted his kiss and opened her mouth in 

eager anticipation, knowing at that moment she 

needed his mouth on hers as much as she needed air 

to breathe. He seemed to want to kiss her, too. Then 

why did she feel his resistance? 

“Hell, Annie. Stop me before it’s too late,” he 

pleaded, moving in closer. “We need to keep our 

relationship on a strictly business level.” 

“Who are you trying to convince, Detective?” She 

lifted on her toes and leaned forward, brushing 

against him. “I hope you’re not expecting any help 

from me because I’m not strong enough to resist 

you.” 

She felt him shudder. “How did I ever think I 

would be able to ignore you?” His hands tightened 

around Annie’s wrists and he slanted his mouth over 

hers in a slow, drugging kiss. His ardor and the 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

178 

knowledge that she could make him lose control 

fueled Annie’s response. 

She arched hungrily into his caress, whimpering 

beneath his firm mouth. She swallowed his groan of 

pleasure, moaning in response when their tongues 

collided and danced. The blood rolling in her veins 

turned into a ball of fire that left her shivering with 

weakness. Her wrists were released and she buried 

her hands into his thick hair, moving against him at 

the same time. Where they were was quickly 

forgotten as they gave themselves up to the moment 

in a steamy embrace. 

Pleasure erupted from her when Marshall’s 

hands traveled down her back, over her rump, down 

the back of her thighs, and back up again. He 

squeezed her bottom, then lost control and forced her 

further against his erection. Bone hard and 

throbbing strongly, Annie’s heart rate picked up 

speed when she found herself riding the ridge 

between her legs. Lord…it wouldn’t take much time 

to make her cum. She felt like a live wire with too 

much current traveling through it. 

Without warning Marshall pulled away. The 

blazing embers of smoldering passion in his eyes 

held hers a willing captive. “This is a mistake.” He 

didn’t sound very convincing. 

“You kissed me.” She rolled her hips into his 

hard-on with unabashed boldness. 

Marshall shook his head. “What am I going to do 

about you? You’ve got me so twisted inside that I 

don’t know if I’m coming or going.” He leaned 

forward to rest his forehead against hers, breathing 

deeply. “One of us has to be strong, Annie. I can’t 

protect you…” 

“You’ve done a good job of it so far.” She 

chuckled softly. “I was just about to sweep the food 

onto the floor so we’d have counter space.” Her 

words got a swift reaction out of Marshall, as she’d 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

179 

hoped they would. He jerked back, met her eyes, and 

dropped his burning gaze to her wet mouth. 

“If we were alone in this house, I’d take you up 

on that.” He leaned forward and put his mouth 

against the side of her neck. “All the way here, I 

swore I was going to keep my hands off you, but all I 

want to do is eat you up.” He kissed and nibbled his 

way to her ear. “My head knows this is wrong, 

Annie. It’s not the time. But it’s obvious, I don’t have 

much control where you’re concerned.” 

Annie laughed softly. “Sounds like you have a 

problem, Detective.” 

“Yes.” His teeth sank into the sensitive area 

between the base of her neck and collarbone. “What 

do you prescribe, Doc?” 

“Intense physical activity and a lot of it.” 

He chuckled deeply. “I think that’s a solution I 

can live with.” As he spoke, his hips moved against 

her. “Shit, it seems like part of me is eager to get to 

work.” 

The last word was breathed against Annie’s 

mouth and then they were kissing hungrily. Moans 

echoed throughout the room, almost drowning out 

the voices moving closer to the kitchen. 

The spell was broken. They tore out of each 

other’s arms like teenagers getting caught for the 

first time. Annie turned back to the counter. She 

grabbed the paring knife and took several steadying 

breaths, then nervously glanced over her shoulder at 

Marshall. 

He was grinning from ear to ear and looking 

sexier than any man had a right to look. “That was 

close.” 

“You’re not out of the woods yet, Detective,” she 

whispered, lowering her gaze to the front of his 

pants. The movement of the erection behind his 

zipper brought on a new rush of heat to Annie’s core. 

She caught her breath and looked away with a hot 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

180 

face. 

“Don’t  make  any  for  us,  love,”  Elliot  said  when 

he walked over the threshold and noticed the food on 

the counter. “Lilly and I have decided to go to the 

Pink Room for dinner.” 

“The Pink Room?” 

Annie smiled at Marshall’s question. The Pink 

Room was definitely not a place she’d ever see a man 

like him. It was a popular nightclub for wealthy 

gays, which offered a variety of services from 

secluded candlelight dinners to massages and all 

night dancing. In addition, the clientele paid a 

premium for discretion and the place was guarded to 

the hilt. 

Elliot went because he said it was the only place 

in town where he could get a decent roast duck. Very 

few people knew the truth though, that he only went 

there to keep up the colorful eccentric image he 

portrayed to the public. That’s what sold his 

paintings. Everything he did was designed to hide 

who he really was. And at barely five-feet tall, 

everything he did was big, including his girlfriends. 

“That’s an exclusive nightclub, Mr. Thomas. You 

wouldn’t like it,” Lilly said with certainty, towering 

over Elliot like an Amazon goddess in a string bikini. 

Annie was pleased to see that Marshall barely 

gave her a second glance. 

“You’ll be here when we get back; won’t you, 

love?” 

“Yes,” Annie said, returning Marshall’s scowl 

with a saucy smile. “I will, at least. However, I’m not 

sure about Detective Thomas.” 

“We both will,” Marshall added reluctantly. 

“Well, you stay as long as you want. You know 

where the guestroom is, but your friend here will 

have to sleep in the nursery.” Elliot started to 

flounce out of the room. 

“I don’t need to tell you how dangerous it is for 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

181 

Annie, if word gets out that she’s here,” Marshall 

said. 

Elliot stopped and raised his chin a notch, an 

expression on his boyish face that said he resented 

Marshall for implying he would do anything that 

would hurt Annie. “Of course you don’t. You just 

make sure you do your job and take care of her.” 

With that, he left the room with Lilly right behind 

him. 

“You insulted him,” Annie said, placing the 

salad and some empty bowls on a large tray. 

“I don’t care. Your protection, not the feelings of 

your friend, is my first priority. I’ll apologize to him 

later when this is all over.” 

“When are you going for Harold?” she asked. 

“Don’t sweat it, Doc; Jim’s going to swing by and 

get him for you in the morning. 

“Good. I don’t want him thinking I abandoned 

him.” 

“Because you love him,” he reminded her. 

“That’s right, Detective. And he loves me.” 

“Love!” Marshall grumbled beneath his breath, 

the corners of his mouth twisting down. “What does 

a bird know about love? For that matter, what do I 

know about it? Nothing, but I have a pretty good 

handle on what lust is all about.” 

Annie’s mouth fell open. “Are you…in lust, 

Detective?” She smiled. “Anything I can do to help? I 

hate to see anyone suffer, even an ill tempered, 

bossy detective like you.” 

Her comment caused his features to twist into a 

grimace. He was clearly not in a joking mood. 

“You’re the problem, Annie.” His tone was filled with 

exasperation. 

“I’m a psychiatrist…remember?” 

She wanted to smile but bit down on her bottom 

lip to keep it from happening. Marshall’s expression 

revealed he was clearly unhappy. She resisted the 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

182 

urge to reach up and brush her hand along his taut 

jaw, or run her thumb across his sexy bottom lip. 

She waited instead, studying the stubborn look on 

his face. 

“That’s not what I want you for.” 

His impassioned words caused a flutter in 

Annie’s stomach. Yet she kept her mouth shut. Her 

profession had trained her to have patience and be a 

good listener. However, the silence stretched 

between them. The longer their eyes met the more 

uncomfortable she became. She lusted after 

Marshall too, only the stirring in her blood went 

beyond her desire for his body. 

As the realization hit her, she picked up the tray 

and headed out of the kitchen. “Come on, Detective. 

Let’s have our dinner out by the pool.” 

Falling in love with Marshall wasn’t an option. 

**** 

It was just after midnight when Annie woke to a 

faint noise coming from below. She felt safe in 

Elliot’s house, knowing the grounds were protected 

with a high-tech security system. Chip and Dale 

were out there, too. A burglar or killer wouldn’t 

know they weren’t vicious guard dogs. 

She shivered, thankful Marshall was sleeping in 

the small connecting room. Elliot hadn’t been 

kidding when he’d said Marshall would have to sleep 

in the nursery, a room he hadn’t had a chance to 

remodel yet. At least there was a bed which must 

have been used for the nanny next to the crib. 

There it was again, a noise Annie could only 

guess was Elliot and Lilly returning home. She 

slipped from bed, deciding to walk downstairs to 

make sure. After opening her door, she paused at the 

top of the stairs, noticing the outside security lights 

were on and shining brightly through the sheer 

curtains at the windows. 

Suddenly a dark form appeared, rushing past 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

183 

one of the windows, and keeping her from 

descending the stairs. When she didn’t see a second 

figure go by, she decided to wake Marshall. 

What if it wasn’t Elliot and Lilly

She turned and slammed into a big, solid body. 

As a frightened scream rose up her throat, her 

mouth was firmly covered. She struggled and found 

herself pressed against the wall as an all too 

familiar voice whispered into her ear, “Calm down, 

Doc. It’s me.” 

On recognizing Marshall’s voice, Annie relaxed. 

He slowly removed his hand. His other hand held a 

gun and that was resting against the wall next to 

her head. “I heard the noise, too, honey. Any chance 

that’s Elliot and Lilly returning?” 

Annie tried to meet his eyes in the darkness, but 

all she caught was an occasional glint when he 

shifted his gaze. “Since the alarm didn’t go off, it 

could be them. Maybe we should wait and see.” 

He chuckled gruffly. “I’m not very good at 

waiting. I’m going down to check it out. You stay 

here. If you hear gunfire, lock yourself in your room 

and call 911.” 

Gunfire! She didn’t like the sound of that. 

“But—” 

“Do it, Annie.” He surprised her with a quick, 

hard kiss, released her, and then descended the 

stairs two at a time. 

Annie’s heart locked in her throat as she 

watched him go. 

How does he expect me to just stand by and do 

nothing? She rushed to Elliot’s bedroom to see if he 

was home, but her search turned up an empty bed 

and clear evidence that it hadn’t been slept in. She 

didn’t know whether to be relieved or scared out of 

her wits. 

She ran back to the top of the stairs and glanced 

down. The outside motion detector light had gone off. 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

184 

She squinted into the frightening darkness and held 

her breath, listening. It was surprising how 

terrifyingly loud the silence could be. 

Marshall was nowhere to be seen. Annie 

hesitated for only a second before deciding to ignore 

his command to stay put. Holding onto the banister, 

she made her way cautiously down the stairs, until 

an unexpected noise prompted her into sprinting the 

rest of the way to the kitchen. 

Where’s Marshall

Annie wasn’t about to call out, but she realized 

she needed something she could use as a weapon. 

There was no place to hide in the kitchen except the 

food pantry, and if she went in there, she’d be 

trapped. 

Just as the distant sound of muffled voices 

reached her, she yanked open the utensil drawer 

and fumbled around for something. She grabbed the 

first thing she could get a good grip on and spun 

around, releasing a scream of fright when the lights 

unexpectedly came on. 

It was a toss-up on who was more shocked—the 

three people who’d just entered the kitchen, or 

Annie. Marshall’s eyes narrowed, raking over her 

with annoyance as he lowered his weapon. She felt 

like a five-year-old caught with her hand in the 

cookie jar. 

“God, love, what were you planning to do with 

that?” Elliot laughed, taking in her stunned 

expression. Annie’s gaze reluctantly left Marshall to 

look at the whisk she’d snatched out of the drawer. 

“Don’t be dense, Elliot.” Lilly giggled, joining in. 

“She’s going to beat someone to death with it!” 

Annie felt her face color hotly, but it had 

nothing to do with their harmless joking. It was the 

look in Marshall’s stormy gaze that worried her. He 

hadn’t moved so much as a muscle, his expression 

chiseled in stone. It was clear he was about to 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

185 

explode. 

“Cute,” Annie breathed, a smile trembling on 

her mouth. It took a couple seconds longer for her to 

realize she was still clutching the whisk like a knife. 

“I thought I told you to stay where you were.” 

Marshall barely opened his mouth but Annie heard 

the words loud and clear. 

All at once it seemed like just the two of them in 

the kitchen. “Yes, well, I, ah…” Without taking her 

eyes off him, she dropped the utensil back in the 

drawer and closed it. “I thought you might need 

some help.” Her gaze went back and forth between 

him and Elliot. 

Clearly, her reasons didn’t matter to Marshall. 

He began to walk toward her as if he had all the 

time in the world. Yet, his eyes spoke volumes, and 

with a sinking heart, Annie knew she’d made a 

terrible mistake. He’d warned her before about doing 

what he asked. 

“Elliot?” 

He held up his hands. “Oh no, love. You made 

your bed. I’m not about to get between you and an 

angry detective.” He grabbed Lilly by the shirtsleeve 

and dragged her out of the kitchen. “We’re off to bed. 

See you in the morning.” 

“Cowards!” she yelled after them and moved to 

put the kitchen island between her and Marshall. 

Her attempt to make him smile failed. With 

deliberate slowness, he tucked his gun in the 

waistband of his shorts. 

Why did he have to look so damn sexy in those 

things? Even when every muscle in his body was 

taut with anger. “I know you’re angry but let me 

explain.” 

“Angry?” His huff had little humor in it. “That’s 

a mild word for what I’m feeling right now. I’m 

trying to protect you, Annie; I can’t do that if you 

won’t follow my orders.” 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

186 

“How was I supposed to know that it was just 

Elliot and Lilly—?” 

“Exactly!” he exploded. “You ran in headfirst 

without knowing what you were up against. I’d have 

thought the last few days would have taught you 

something.” 

“I knew it had to be them,” she said lamely, and 

cleared her throat nervously. She didn’t believe the 

words herself so she couldn’t imagine that he would. 

Marshall’s brows rose. “Is that why you grabbed 

the whisk?” 

There was nothing Annie could say to that, 

when it was clear she intended to use it as a weapon. 

“So, ah, did he just forget his house key?” She kept 

her tone light, hoping to calm Marshall down. A 

flicker of grim determination in his eyes gnawed 

away at her courage. 

“I was worried about you!” she finished in a 

breathless rush. “Can’t you understand that?” 

“Don’t, Annie,” he said between tightly clenched 

teeth. His eyes were like shards of black glass, 

frightening Annie with the coldness she saw in 

them. “I’ve been running solo a long time and don’t 

need anyone worrying about me.” 

There was such finality in his clipped words that 

Annie actually felt a twist of pain in her heart. Her 

steps faltered. She would have to switch tactics. 

Would he follow through with that earlier spanking 

he’d threatened? She knew this time it would be 

tempered with anger and not playfulness. 

The determination in his expression frightened 

her a little. She sprinted through the kitchen 

doorway in the direction of the stairs. Maybe 

Marshall wouldn’t come after her, at least until he 

calmed down. 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

187 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter Eleven 

 

Pausing at the foot of the stairs, Marshall 

watched Annie hightail it up to her room as if the 

devil were on her heels. She slammed the door shut, 

and he heard the telltale click that indicated she’d 

also locked it, which only infuriated him more. If she 

thought a locked door was going to keep him out she 

was in for a surprise. 

I have to make her understand that I say and do 

things for a reason

He took off after her, taking the stairs two at a 

time. Only instead of going to her door, he entered 

his room, willing to bet she’d forgotten all about the 

connecting door. He quietly opened it and fought a 

grin when his eyes lit on her. 

She was leaning against the door with her ear 

pressed against the wood, no doubt listening for 

signs of him on the other side. His footsteps were 

silent on the thick carpet as he slowly made his way 

to her and waited until she relaxed before tapping 

her on the shoulder. 

“Oh!” Her startled exclamation echoed in the 

darkened room and she spun around to see him 

standing there. “How did you get in?” 

He indicated the connecting door with a jerk of 

his head. 

“Oh.” Her gaze returned to his. “What are you 

going to do now?” 

Marshall ignored the tremor in her voice. “I 

should shake some sense into you,” he grumbled. 

“What you did was damn reckless, Annie, and very 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

188 

dangerous. What if you got in the line of fire? I can’t 

do my job if I have to worry about you ignoring my 

orders. A distraction like that can get us both killed.” 

Her eyes widened with each word, just like 

Marshall knew they would. He left no doubt about 

the gravity of the situation. When her eyes swelled 

with tears, his anger dropped down a couple notches. 

He hadn’t set out to make her cry. Only scare her 

into acting more sensible. 

“You’re right. I’m sorry,” she said in an unsteady 

voice, reaching up to caress the side of his whiskered 

face. “If anything had happened to you—” 

Marshall’s hand shot there in a flash, encircling 

her wrist and stopping her from touching him. “No, 

Annie.” He knew if she touched him in that gentle, 

loving way of hers he’d cave in. He was determined 

not to compound his earlier mistakes. 

At least for as long as I have the will power

Her sob nearly tore out his heart. Tears 

glistened upon her cheeks, visible even in the 

darkness. “I can’t afford to let my guard down, 

Annie. Do you understand that? Things are moving 

too fast.” Part of him knew he wasn’t making any 

sense. He sounded like a desperate man running out 

of time. 

“I didn’t come in here to make you cry.” Her 

subtle fragrance enveloped him, reminding Marshall 

how wildly sweet her flesh was. “Or make love to 

you.” He heard the desperation in his tone as he 

tried to convince himself. 

Marshall was running scared, and he knew it. 

He knew his feelings for Annie went much further 

than a homicide detective wanting to protect her. It 

was hard to breathe because she was too close. Only 

instead of stepping back, he closed the distance 

between them until their bodies were flush, and he 

had her pinned against the door. Her nearness was 

intoxicating, forcing him to forget about everything 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

189 

but the passion he knew was hidden in her little 

body. A body that was already arching with hunger 

into his. 

Marshall hissed, a sweet agony rushing through 

him that threatened his sanity and his barely 

leashed control. Annie knew all the right moves to 

push him over the edge, and she wasn’t shy about 

her wants. Damn…he’d let her in and now he 

couldn’t get her out. 

He refused to let go of his anger though, 

knowing it was the only thing that might keep him 

from giving in to the sweet seduction of her flesh. 

“Damn you!” he growled low in his throat and 

slammed the door over her head with a closed fist. 

“What the hell are you doing to me?” 

There was a faint sound of tearful emotion in 

Annie’s soft voice. “I’m innocent…” 

A disbelieving sound burst from Marshall. 

“Innocent…like hell you are.” His eyes captured hers 

in the darkness and his hips thrust against her as if 

they had a mind of their own. “You’re a little witch, 

Annie. I think you know exactly what you’re doing to 

me.” 

Annie shuddered against him. “Then maybe 

you’d better remove your gun, before it goes off.” 

It got quiet. Marshall stared at her with 

disbelief and then burst out laughing. He wanted to 

kiss the hell out of her smart mouth but he was 

afraid he wouldn’t stop until he ripped off the little 

bit of nothing she was wearing and had her naked 

beneath him. All it would take was two steps and 

they’d be on the bed where he’d be showing her what 

he could do with his gun

It would be a heck of a lot more than just 

pressing against the inside of her thigh. Seeking 

entrance to heaven and beyond. 

But her words reminded him of something far 

more dangerous. He reached behind him, pulled his 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

190 

weapon from the waistband of his shorts, and 

carefully laid it on top of the small table next to the 

door, keeping eye contact with her the whole time. 

The last thing he wanted was an accident. 

“You make it damn hard to show restraint,” he 

grumbled in a hard voice. “Is this your way of 

changing the subject and taking my mind off being 

angry?” 

“You really do have a low opinion of women.” 

The hurt his words caused was evident in her voice. 

“I hadn’t noticed it before. Is it something that just 

comes naturally after you’ve made love? Defense 

tactics to scare the woman away after you get what 

you want?” 

Meaning sex. Marshall knew he had that 

coming. He couldn’t blame her for the way his last 

relationship ended. His breakup with Michelle 

hadn’t left him exactly heartbroken, just more 

knowledgeable about women and perhaps a lot more 

cynical. 

“You’re afraid, aren’t you, Detective? Afraid of 

what little old me can do to your big, tough, 

reputation.” Her free hand trailed a path of fire 

down his bare chest, reaching the waistband of his 

boxers and slipping inside. He shuddered wildly 

beneath her tender attack, but that didn’t stop her 

from claiming her prize. He nearly lost control when 

her small hand wrapped lovingly around his hard-

on. 

Her soft sigh was just as arousing. 

“Annie…” He didn’t have the strength to stop 

her, much less the desire to do so. The warning in 

his voice sounded weak, even to his ears. 

She ignored him, her fingers caressing the 

pulsing length of him in a move that could easily 

bring him to his knees. He throbbed uncontrollably 

from her boldness, and his fingers flexed around her 

wrist in reaction. When he could finally breathe, it 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

191 

was a broken sound that revealed how powerless she 

made him. 

Her brazenness astonished him. She’d aptly 

replaced his fierce anger with a fierce hunger. 

Marshall knew his willpower was wilting fast 

beneath her administrations. 

“I didn’t come in here to  make  love  to  you,”  he 

said hoarsely, aware he was repeating an earlier 

declaration. His hard flesh made him out to be a liar, 

though. Everything Annie did fueled his lust to a 

colossal magnitude, and her soft, skillful hand was 

working magic on him that he was helpless to resist. 

Without warning, she moved in close, bit down 

on his bottom lip, and then suckled the brief pain 

away tenderly. Marshall almost lost his load right 

there. He could feel her hard little nipples stabbing 

into his chest, and the tip of his erection was 

brushing against the dampened heat between her 

legs. 

Most electrifying was their combined arousal. 

He’d heard it said that scent was the strongest of 

senses and he had to agree. He inhaled deeply, 

drawing Annie’s seductive essence into his lungs. 

His gaze dropped down her scantily clad body. 

She wasn’t wearing much. He could rip the 

fragile material from her in one tug and bury his 

shaft inside her body before she knew what was 

happening. The picture of her riding him against the 

door wiped out all other thoughts. 

“You know what I’d like, Detective?” Her tongue 

darted out and slipped between his lips teasingly 

before drawing back just as quickly. 

“Tell me.” His legs were actually shaking. 

Her soft laugh didn’t prepare Marshall for the 

effect her reply would have on him. 

“I want your big, hard shaft deep inside of me.” 

Annie’s softly spoken words were all it took. He 

closed what little distance was between them with a 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

192 

savage growl and angled his mouth over hers in a 

kiss that sent his heart rate skyrocketing. His hand 

closed firmly over Annie’s in an effort to halt the 

rush that was rolling through his body. His orgasm 

was close to the surface and ready to spew from his 

body like an erupting volcano. 

Only he wanted to be inside Annie when that 

happened. 

Without breaking the scorching kiss, he pulled 

her hand away and released himself from his boxers. 

He leaned into her, his hungry flesh slicing against 

the wet folds of her lace covered mound with one 

powerful stroke. He didn’t know how he managed to 

hold back from losing it all at that moment. 

She purred softly in her throat, her hands were 

clenching his shoulders, nails digging into his flesh. 

If she was anywhere close to what he was feeling, 

Marshall knew she was on the brink of exploding, 

too. He continued to move between her thighs, the 

only barrier between them her thin wet panties, 

until he was ready to burst with ecstasy. The feeling 

twisting through his gut was powerful and intense. 

He tore his mouth from hers to suck in air. Their 

uneven breathing echoed through the room, 

sounding as loud as the clock chiming in the hallway 

outside the door. His hands moved to the waistband 

of Annie’s panties, and taking the fragile silk in his 

grip, he ripped the garment from her. 

He wanted nothing between his flesh and hers. 

She caught her breath when he lifted her 

against the door. He braced her there for a moment, 

their gazes clinging. Then Marshall slowly lowered 

Annie until she was impaled on his hard flesh. He 

groaned low and deep as he was sheathed in the 

exquisite warmth of her tight body. 

The sound of her passion filled the quiet room. 

Marshall…oh!” 

“Let it go, baby,” he murmured against her lips, 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

193 

moving in a slow rhythm that was meant to drive 

them both a little wild. “Shit, you’re tight…” 

She whispered, “Complaining?” 

A sound of humor escaped Marshall. “Hell, no!” 

He thrust into her a couple of times in rapid 

secession before pausing. 

Annie cried out with obvious pleasure. “Elliot…” 

Elliot? “How can you think about another man 

while I’m making love to you?” he teased, ending 

each word with a gentle kiss. His body continued to 

shove in and out of hers, his strokes slow and even. 

The muscles in his arms flexed as he supported her 

weight against the door. 

“No!” She gasped, a small smile tempting her 

lips upward. “I…just don’t…want…him to hear us!” 

The time for holding back came to a quick end. 

As Annie’s soft cries intensified, Marshall 

intercepted them with an urgent kiss, swallowing 

her passion as he continued to love her. The 

tightening of her body around his ultra sensitive 

flesh sent him over the edge. He groaned deeply, 

succumbing to a pure and explosive ripple of 

completion. All he could do was lean heavily into her 

and ride out the storm. 

**** 

“I see you survived the night with that beast,” 

Elliot said the following morning when Annie ran 

into him in the kitchen. 

She turned to hide a smile. “Yes, no thanks to 

you and Lilly, running off and leaving me alone like 

that. It was awful.” She reached for a cup, thankful 

he’d already made a pot of coffee. “He had his way 

with me, you know. More than once.” Making direct 

eye contact with Elliot, she raised a brow, keeping a 

straight face for as long as she could, before they 

both burst out laughing. 

“You’re terrible, love.” He gave her an 

affectionate hug. “So, where is the beast? Upstairs 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

194 

licking his wounds?” 

The beast in question chose that moment to 

walk into the kitchen. Marshall had heard every 

word, which was apparent by the expression on his 

face. His eyes swept over Annie, causing her to blush 

even more from the intimate heat filling his eyes. 

“I’m sorry I’m late, but having your way with 

someone, more than once, uses up a lot of energy. I 

needed a little extra shut-eye.” 

Elliot turned his head and spit his coffee in the 

sink as a laugh burst from him. Annie met 

Marshall’s gaze without a trace of regret. 

Dark eyes moved slowly over her, seeming to see 

to her very soul. “So, it was awful, huh?” He reached 

for her cup and took a sip, then made a face. 

“Terrible,” she lied. “I may never be the same.” 

“I guess I need more practice.” 

Annie’s mouth turned dry, remembering every 

second of the lovemaking they’d shared before 

leaving the bed that morning. He definitely didn’t 

need any practice. A shiver rippled through her just 

thinking about what his hands and mouth had done 

to her—the heights he’d taken her to, so easily and 

completely. 

Three times

Her beast liked sex, lots of it. The ache between 

her legs revealed he had no problem performing as 

many times as the hunger arose. His stamina was 

amazing. 

She snatched a piece of toast off Elliot’s plate 

and nibbled on it, deciding not to feed Marshall’s 

ego. “A lot of practice, but I’m willing to suffer until 

you work out the kinks.” 

“Cute.” Marshall’s cell phone rang and he 

retrieved it from his hip pocket. 

He flipped it open and put it to his ear with a 

sharp greeting. “Yeah?” Annie watched his 

expression change as he listened intently. “What?! 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

195 

You’re out of your mind if you think I’ll let you—” 

He clamped his mouth shut when he was cut off, 

the humor in his eyes fading fast by whatever was 

being said to him. He kept his gaze trained on her. 

“Hell…no, I don’t like it! It’s too risky.” 

The muscle twitching in his lean jaw was an 

indication how much he didn’t like what he was 

hearing. His pressed lips told Annie he wanted to 

object, but he wasn’t in any position to do so. That 

could mean it was his superior on the line, but more 

likely, it was because whoever he was listening to 

was making sense. “When?” 

Without saying goodbye, he pulled the phone 

away from his ear, snapped it shut and slid it back 

in his hip pocket. His expression gave nothing away. 

“What?” she asked anxiously, sensing it had 

something to do with her. 

He glanced at her long and hard, a muscle 

twitching in his set jaw. “Looks like you’re going to 

get your wish, Doc.” He inhaled deeply and released 

it slowly. “You’re going home.” 

“Going home? Did they capture Paul Eckers?” 

Marshall stared at her long and hard. “Nope. We 

need bait to do that.” 

Bait? Annie was more confused than ever. 

“We’re going to set a trap, Annie. And you’re 

going to be the bait.” 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

196 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter Twelve 

 

Annie tossed and turned, unable to sleep, unable 

to hear anything over the fierce thunderstorm 

raging outside and the howl of the wind beating 

against the windows. The rain was a welcome relief. 

It not only brought the temperature down a couple of 

degrees but also replenished the water supply in a 

state that had been in a drought the last four years. 

Brief flashes of lightning illuminated the room, 

doing nothing to calm her fears when it revealed she 

was alone, that there was no bogeymen lurking in 

the shadows. The only thing keeping her there was 

the knowledge that Marshall was out there 

somewhere, along with Jim and a few policemen, 

hiding somewhere in the bushes. She didn’t know all 

the details, only that the trap had been set and she 

was the prize. 

She smiled slightly, lying there and thinking 

how much Marshall had hated Dan’s plan. 

Frustrated that the only way he’d been allowed to 

participate was to cooperate. Dan hadn’t worried 

about her cooperation, though, uncannily guessing 

she would do whatever she could to help in order to 

get back to a more normal life. 

Annie knew she couldn’t continue to live in 

hiding forever, even if it was with a sexy detective 

she couldn’t seem to get enough of. She wasn’t about 

to let Paul control her life. If catching him, by 

drawing him out, meant making herself vulnerable, 

she would do it. Besides, she trusted Marshall to 

keep her safe. 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

197 

A clap of loud thunder vibrated throughout the 

condo, rattling the windows. Annie barely muffled a 

cry. Terrified, her gaze shot to the glass doors that 

led out to the balcony. The rain was coming down so 

hard it sounded like bullets pelting the glass. 

She breathed a little easier when another flash 

revealed there was no one on her balcony. She 

thought she heard a noise coming from somewhere 

inside but couldn’t be sure. 

Was Marshall moving about out there

Yanking back the covers she sat up, her gaze 

going to the door. 

Was that a scream

The urge to seek Marshall out was stronger 

than ever. She felt safe when he was with her, but 

that would mean leaving the safety of her room. Her 

eyes flew to the closet doors. 

Had they checked inside before leaving her

A loud crash galvanized her into action. She 

jumped from her bed without thinking and raced to 

the light switch. Flicking it on, nothing happened. 

She tried it several times to be sure. Oh, God! The 

hair on the back of her neck stood up. 

“Call the cops!” Damn it! Annie spun around, a 

nervous laugh escaping her at Harold’s timing. 

Then she nearly jumped out of her skin at the 

sound of breaking glass. She unlocked the door, 

flung it open, and closed it behind her to keep 

Harold from escaping. The last thing she needed was 

him flying about the place. She dashed into the 

hallway, too numb with fear to call out, and headed 

across the short space to her guest room door. She 

opened it without knocking. 

“Marshall?” 

He’d insisted on not sleeping in her bed that 

night, telling her he was on the job. It was important 

he remain focused and there was no way he could do 

that lying next to her. She didn’t remind him that 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

198 

being on the job hadn’t kept him from making love to 

her at his house or Elliot’s. 

Grinning like a wolf, he’d simply kissed her to 

the point of breathlessness and then sent her off to 

bed with a pat on the bottom. 

“Marshall?” She whispered sharply, walking to 

the bed. He wasn’t there. But he had been. The 

covers were pulled back and where his body had lain 

was still indented and warm. The bed was empty 

now. She glanced around the dark room, half 

expecting him to step out of the shadows. 

Maybe he was in the kitchen getting a drink. 

That might have been the sound she’d heard 

before—a glass breaking or something. As Annie 

turned down the hallway, she heard a noise coming 

from behind her. 

She spun around. As a gust of wind came 

through, she realized the glass on the patio door was 

broken and the rain mist was blowing in. Marshall’s 

dark silhouette standing at her computer desk 

brought instant relief. Her hand flew to cover her 

pounding heart, thank goodness

“Marshall!” she called out softly. “I was so 

scared…” 

Before Annie could move, lightning zigzagged 

through the sky, filling the room with enough light 

to see that it wasn’t Marshall at all. It was Paul. Her 

heart jumped with fear, the breath catching in her 

throat when he stepped forward. Broken glass 

crunched beneath his shoes but he seemed not to 

notice. 

She knew she’d never make it back to the safety 

of her bedroom. It didn’t matter anyway. Fear held 

her frozen to the spot. She could barely breathe. 

Where’s Marshall

“Hello, Emily,” he said softly, in a tone she’d 

never heard him use before. “Have you been waiting 

for me?” 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

199 

Emily, he thinks I’m Emily

If that was the case, then it was a good guess 

what his state of mind was. Marshall wasn’t there. 

Annie knew he’d have made his presence known as 

soon as Paul had. Her only hope was to remind Paul 

of their doctor-patient relationship. 

“Mr. Eckers,” she said. “Wh-what are you doing 

he-here?” 

The lights flickered several times before finally 

remaining on. The dead look in Paul’s eyes 

confirmed Annie’s suspicions. They were devoid of 

emotion—cold and fixed on her in a way that left no 

doubt his mind was somewhere else, if not gone. 

Standing in her living room in front of her was a 

rapist and cold-blooded killer, without any feelings 

for his victims. 

Annie knew she had to keep a cool head. “Did we 

have an appointment?” She took a small step 

backward, praying he didn’t notice. 

His laugh was low and menacing. He took a step 

forward. He had noticed. “Appointment for what? 

Since when do lovers need to make an appointment 

to be together?” 

Annie swallowed with difficulty. “I’m Doctor 

McCall, your psychiatrist, remember? You used to 

come to me for regular appointments.” 

“A psychiatrist? Why would I need a 

psychiatrist? I’m not crazy.” He took another step 

closer, stopped and frowned. “Do I?” 

She could tell she had caught him by surprise. 

For a moment, he looked confused and stared at her 

as if trying to comprehend what she was telling him. 

Wondering if she was telling him the truth. Then he 

seemed to pull himself together, and straightened to 

his full, unimpressive height. “Doctor McCall?” 

“Yes.” 

“Do you think I’m crazy, Doctor McCall?” 

“No, no, of course not,” Annie assured him. 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

200 

Where was Marshall

“But talking about your problems will help you.” 

Her eyes went to the front door, wondering if she 

could reach it in time. She fought down the urge to 

scream, knowing it would probably anger Paul into 

doing something sooner. “I’ll help you any way I 

can.” 

He laughed as if sincerely amused by what she 

said and took another step closer. “That’s what 

Uncle Martin said, too.” His laugh didn’t have any 

humor in it. “We got drunk together one night, and 

I…ah, kind of spilled the beans about my 

extracurricular activities. He didn’t understand. He 

was shocked, but he promised not to say anything. 

Only I knew better. He was seeing you, and I knew 

it was just a matter of time before you dragged it out 

of him. Isn’t that what all physiatrists do?” 

Annie shook her head and opened her mouth to 

defend her position only Paul continued before she 

had a chance. 

“Then I guess his conscience started bothering 

him because he tried to talk me into turning myself 

in. That’s when I knew he was going to call the 

police, so I convinced him I’d talk to you, and that if 

you supported his decision, I’d call the cops from 

your office. I was going to kill you both that night, 

only that damn cop showed up early. So I broke into 

your condo to wait for you there.” 

Annie shivered. Thank God Marshall had been 

with her then, too. “You were going to kill me 

because you thought your uncle confessed to me?” 

Paul nodded. Annie shook her head. “He didn’t tell 

me anything.” 

“Yeah,” he said with scorn. “He said he didn’t 

tell you anything, but I couldn’t afford to believe 

him. I was surprised there was no mention of it in 

his records, but I didn’t want to worry about it for 

the rest of my life. That’s why you have to die, too.” 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

201 

Pieces of the puzzle were beginning to fall into 

place now, and Annie knew she had to stall for time. 

“I didn’t know Martin Strong was your uncle.” 

There’d never been any connection made between 

them. “And you don’t have to worry about me 

repeating anything your uncle might have told me in 

confidence.” 

“Yeah, distant uncle, there was no blood 

between us. His wife and my mother are stepsisters. 

Their twenty-year age difference kept them from 

growing up in the same household.” 

He was getting too close. “I see.” Annie slowly 

inched backward. It was on the tip of her tongue to 

tell him the police knew who he was, but decided 

another tactic might work more in her favor. “I 

believed in you, Paul, remember? Two years ago? I 

defended you. I almost went to jail believing in you.” 

She wasn’t fooled when his expression switched 

to one of regret. “Sure, I remember, Doctor McCall. 

You’ve been nice to me. It’s going to make what I 

have to do that much harder.” 

She had to keep him talking. Marshall might 

return at any moment. “Did you commit those rapes, 

Paul?” Her question caught him off guard, as if he 

couldn’t believe she actually asked. His eyes filled 

with a burning, faraway look, frightening Annie 

because it revealed the darkest side of a killer’s soul. 

She wished she could take the words back, certain 

she didn’t want to hear his answer. 

His smile was the last thing she expected. 

“Those women asked for it. Why do you think I carry 

condoms in my pocket? I’m always  ready.  They  all 

want it. And in the end…” He took another step 

closer, his eyes moving suggestively over Annie. 

“They all get it. Just like I know you want it.” 

Annie was nearing the laundry room. “You’re 

very wet, Paul, why don’t you let me get you a towel 

from the laundry room before you catch cold?” 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

202 

Maybe she could lock herself in until help came. 

He reached inside his pocket and Annie froze, 

holding her breath, her gaze following his every 

move. Her heart plummeted when he withdrew a 

nasty looking knife. 

“You didn’t kill those other women,” she 

reminded him, as panic replaced the calm she 

struggled for. “Please put down the knife, Paul. I can 

help you. I promise.” 

“They didn’t know my secret,” he said, caressing 

the weapon in his hands as if he was holding an 

expensive collectible. 

Annie swallowed hard. “Your secret? What’s 

your secret?” 

He took his time responding, and Annie had to 

wonder if he’d forgotten what his secret was. His 

mind couldn’t seem to decide who he was. Paul 

Eckers, a timid mousey little man she’d seen in her 

office countless times, or the cold-blooded criminal. 

“That I killed Emily. I loved her but…” 

Oh God! There it was, the awful truth. A chill 

traveled down Annie’s spine. He’d confessed, making 

his intentions clear. Not just rape—he was going to 

kill her, too. 

“Why?” she gasped, taking a step closer to the 

laundry room and what she prayed was a safe 

haven. If she could just make it inside! 

“It was an accident. I didn’t mean to kill her. 

But she didn’t understand me.” He took another 

step, a look of regret on his face. “It doesn’t matter 

now. Come here.” 

Annie shook her head, turned abruptly, and 

dashed into the laundry room. She heard Paul’s 

curse as she slammed the door shut. To her horror, 

there was no lock and she threw her weight against 

the door to keep him out, but he was much stronger, 

even with his short, wiry build. After several 

attempts, he hit the door with such force and 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

203 

violence that Annie was forced to let go. 

She stumbled backward with a cry and slammed 

into the shelf that held the laundry detergent and 

other cleaning supplies. The shelf collapsed and 

everything went crashing to the floor. Her eyes 

skimmed rapidly over the contents for something to 

use against him as a weapon. Almost at random, she 

grabbed for the bug spray, thinking it would have 

the most impact when compared to spray starch and 

carpet spotter. 

He was upon her before she could remove the 

cap. She struck out at him blindly with the can, 

determined to hurt him any way she could. Her first 

blow caught his upraised arm and the sight of the 

knife hitting the floor and sliding beneath the dryer 

gave her a feeling of triumph. 

The feeling was short-lived when he cursed, 

snatched the can from her hand and threw it 

violently against the washer. He turned back to 

Annie with a snarl on his face and a glare in his eyes 

that promised retribution for her actions. Screaming, 

Annie turned to run but she wasn’t quick enough. 

He grabbed the hair at the back of her neck and 

jerked her backward. 

“No!” she cried out when he turned her around 

in his arms. Annie struggled against him wildly. She 

screamed, again and again, realizing she had 

nothing to lose. 

“Marshall! Marshall!” Annie’s hands went up to 

gouge at Paul’s eyes. 

Paul backhanded her into silence. “Why, Emily? 

Why are you screaming? Is it because you know 

you’ve disappointed me again?” He pulled her out of 

the laundry room. Annie’s hands flew to the hand in 

her hair to relieve some of the pressure and lost her 

balance, but he continued to drag her down the 

hallway. “They all disappoint me in the end. I’m 

going to have to teach you another lesson. One you 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

204 

won’t soon forget. I’m sorry, but you have to learn.” 

Once they were in the living room, he threw 

Annie across the room. She hit the floor in front of 

the broken glass door and scrambled to her feet. 

Pushing her hair out of her face so she could meet 

his eyes, she faced him, panting for breath, her heart 

stopping when he casually pulled a condom out of 

his pocket. 

Oh God! She couldn’t believe this was 

happening. 

“Paul, don’t do this!” she pleaded, wondering if 

she had the courage to toss herself over the balcony. 

He ignored her comment. “The cops made a big 

mistake in thinking you were safe.” He released a 

snort of disdain. “They’re all stupid. They weren’t 

even smart enough to tie me to the rapes two years 

ago. Some poor sap got blamed for everything, and 

he only did the one.” 

Annie decided taking a chance she wouldn’t 

break a leg was better than her odds with a 

psychopath. Just as he reached out for her, she 

screamed and turned toward the broken door. 

“Bitch!” 

He caught Annie by her pajama top. Seams 

ripped beneath his cruel hands and her shoulder 

was exposed where the sleeve was torn. She felt his 

nails digging into her flesh and fought for her life, 

hitting Paul wherever she could, pulling at his hair 

and kicking out at him. There was no way she was 

going to let him have her. Just when he lost his grip 

and Annie thought she’d escaped, he grabbed the 

back of her top and forced her over to the sofa. 

“They have nothing to tie me to anything, and 

I’m gonna enjoy every second of this.” He pushed 

Annie down on the cushions. Still fighting him, 

Annie kicked out, catching him in the groin. 

When he grunted and doubled over, Annie 

pushed past him with her heart racing. 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

205 

“Except your confession,” Marshall said, 

stepping quietly from the shadows of the balcony 

and into the room. 

“Marshall!” Annie gasped, flinging herself into 

his open arms. Oh God! Finding herself crushed 

against his hard, unyielding length sapped all the 

fear from her limbs and brought immediate relief. 

Tears welled in her eyes. His heart was pounding 

beneath her ear and every muscle was tense. 

His hands clenched around her upper arms as 

seconds later he pulled her away and placed her 

behind him. His eyes were on Paul and she followed 

his gaze, to see him straightening from the blow 

Annie delivered. 

She was too afraid to move or say anything, 

clutching Marshall’s arm. She peered around him, 

and her gaze fell to the gun Paul whipped out of his 

pocket without warning. 

“Isn’t that right, Eckers?” Marshall’s voice gave 

nothing away. He appeared steady and calm—in 

control—a strong and fearless detective in a 

dangerous situation. Annie was suddenly afraid for 

him. Paul had the upper hand now, exchanging his 

knife for a gun. 

Paul laughed softly, the evil sound sending a 

shiver through Annie. His eyes were those of a 

madman with nothing to lose. “It doesn’t matter. 

You’re the only two left who know the truth.” 

Annie’s eyes zeroed in on the gun in Paul’s 

wavering hand. He was too far away for Marshall to 

make a jump for it. She was plastered against his 

backside; the muscles in his arms, tense beneath her 

hands, were his only reaction to the situation. 

If Paul shot at them at this close range, it could 

possibly pass right through Marshall’s body into 

hers, killing them both at the same time. Only Annie 

didn’t care. If anything happened to Marshall, she 

didn’t want to live. 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

206 

“I underestimated you.” Annie picked up on the 

disgust in Marshall’s tone. He blamed himself. 

“What are you going to do…kill us both?” 

Paul shrugged, but the meaning was clear in his 

eyes. 

Annie shuddered. “We can help you if you turn 

yourself in.” 

Paul’s gaze moved past Marshall to Annie when 

she spoke. “I have special plans for you before you 

die.” 

“You think I’m going to let you near her?” 

Marshall’s tone was even, almost calm, yet Annie 

detected the underlying threat. She knew what was 

going through his mind. He was waiting to make his 

move. 

Paul’s face twisted with anger and he pointed 

the gun directly at Marshall’s head. “And how do you 

plan to stop me?” He cocked the gun. “Since you’ll be 

dead.” 

“Paul.” Annie was desperate to draw his 

attention back to her. “Let us help you. It’s not too 

late. Please. You’re sick, Paul; the courts will…” 

His gaze shifted back to her, as though he’d 

forgotten about her until that moment. She could 

read the confusion in his gaze while he just stared at 

her. Then, as dawning registered on his features, 

they became twisted with evil intent. 

“I know what you mean by help! You think I 

want a needle in my arm and a one-way ticket to the 

other side?” Annie shook her head no. “Come here.” 

He zeroed in on her weakness with frightening 

insight. “Come here, or I’ll kill him now.” 

“No!” Annie’s response was swift and without 

thought, the only thing on her mind saving 

Marshall. She made a desperate attempt to move 

around him but his arm kept her firmly where she 

was. “Marshall, let me go!” She dug her nails into his 

flesh. 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

207 

He ignored her plea and wrapped his arm 

around her waist to keep her at his side. “She isn’t 

going anywhere, Eckers,” he said rigidly. “Least of 

all with a monster like you.” 

“Let her go,” Paul demanded, his face turning 

red. “Don’t you understand? She wants to come to 

me.” His gaze focused on Annie for a long moment, 

and she watched his eyes become clouded. He was 

looking at her, but he was seeing someone else. 

“You want me, don’t you, Emily? You did 

before,” he said softly, drifting back to another time. 

“I didn’t really mean to hurt you that last time…” 

His voice drifted off. “I only wanted to love you, like 

now.” 

In spite of the fear racing through her, Annie 

tried to move around Marshall using more exertion 

this time. Paul thought she was Emily again. As 

long as his eyes were focused on her with that 

delusion in his head, she might get close enough to 

him to get the gun away. Or create a situation where 

Marshall could overpower him. 

She looked up at Marshall with blinding tears in 

her eyes. She was afraid for him, not herself. She 

would do whatever it took to keep him alive. As if 

sensing the direction of her thoughts, he turned his 

head and their eyes locked. But her reply was meant 

for Paul. 

“Yes…” she choked, and bit her trembling lip. “I 

know.” 

“Then come to me. It will be different this time.” 

Marshall shook his head no, his eyes speaking 

volumes. He didn’t have to say the words. It was 

clear he didn’t want her anywhere near Paul. He 

didn’t want her in harm’s way. In fact, he backed up, 

forcing Annie to move with him. 

Paul fired the gun, a warning that he wasn’t 

kidding. She knew they couldn’t ignore his 

desperation. Marshall’s head whipped back around 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

208 

to face him, a curse on his lips. Annie cried out and 

shuddered against him, thankful it had just been a 

warning shot. They were close to the balcony but not 

close enough to escape a bullet. 

“Next one’s for you,” Paul promised with dead 

calm, his eyes on Marshall. “I’m not going to ask you 

again Emily, come here.” 

Without warning, a blinding light followed by a 

loud boom of thunder shook the building. The 

deafening explosion was a clear indication that 

lightning had struck something very close. Then 

everything went dark. 

Before Annie had time to react, Marshall threw 

her to the side. “Run Annie!” 

Annie turned to run, lost her balance, and 

landed hard on the floor. A second shot rang out, the 

flash clearly visible in the darkness. 

“Marshall!” 

“Find cover!” 

She crawled as fast as she could in the direction 

of the coffee table in front of the couch, flinching 

every time there was gunfire. It wouldn’t offer much 

protection but at least she wouldn’t be underfoot 

should a fight break out. Too dark to see anything, 

Annie heard the distinctive sounds of movement as 

Marshall and Paul moved about the room. 

Gunfire seemed to last a lifetime. There were 

times when the following silence seemed worse and 

she was forced to think about what that could mean. 

Then the shooting would begin all over again and 

Annie would cover her head and pray. 

Where were the othersGod…let them come soon! 

“Give it up, Eckers! The others will be here any 

minute, and you can’t kill us all!” 

Gunfire followed Marshall’s comments. Annie 

breathed a sigh of relief that he was okay. She heard 

a crash and realized the small lamp table had been 

knocked over. Either Marshall or Paul was located 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

209 

near the entrance leading to her third bedroom. 

She was helpless to do anything but cower in the 

darkness. She wanted to help Marshall, call out to 

him, but she remembered his warning about 

distractions and remained silent. The lights 

flickered several times. Lightning illuminated the 

room more than once, but it remained dark. 

The sound of gunfire around Annie became too 

much and she covered her ears against the noise, 

watching the flashes of light from each shot. She was 

shaking uncontrollably. 

Lord let it be over soon

Then the shooting ceased again. She remained 

where she was and listened to the quiet, afraid to 

breathe. Then thankfully, the lights came back on 

and stayed on. Annie glanced around her, the 

pounding of her heart the only thing she heard. As 

much as she wanted to move, for once, she was going 

to wait for Marshall’s okay. 

Then Annie saw a pair of brown shoes appear on 

the carpet in front of her. 

Marshall was wearing sneakers

Her heart plummeted. 

Her gaze slowly rose up the length of Paul’s 

faded and stained trousers to meet the victory in his 

cold eyes. 

“Marshall…” she whispered in a tormented 

voice, crawling out from beneath the table to face 

Paul. She glanced around the room, her gaze falling 

on a pair of legs sticking out from behind a bookcase. 

“No!” she cried. 

She attempted to run to him but Paul caught 

her by the collar of her pajama top and hauled her 

back against him. Screaming with helplessness, 

tears of grief ran down her face. “No!” 

He couldn’t be deadI need to go to him

Her hands flew to Paul’s face, nails clawing and 

digging at him to escape. She wanted to maim him 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

210 

in some way, blind him, anything to assuage the 

pain racking her body. “You bastard, let me go!” 

Her nails scratched deep furrows down his 

cheek, but Annie got little relief from his sound of 

pain. He backhanded her several times, until she felt 

blood in her mouth, and shook her like a rag doll 

until she ceased her struggles. 

“That’s better, Emily. Remember what 

happened last time you fought me?” In a grotesque 

caress, he ran the short barrel of his gun against the 

line of her jaw. 

It was still hot. Annie slapped his hand away. 

She couldn’t bear for him to touch her. Marshall was 

wounded, or dead, and all she knew was that she 

couldn’t live without him. She sobbed brokenly, tears 

flowing unchecked down her cheeks. 

“I’ll fight you with my last breath,” she 

whispered. “You’re nothing but a rapist and 

murderer!” She no longer cared about helping him. 

The look in Paul’s eyes changed from smug 

triumph to angry denial as the meaning of her words 

sank in. The hate in his eyes impaled her and Annie 

knew she’d pushed him too far. He slowly brought 

the gun to her temple, his breathing turning ragged. 

A malicious smile distorted his crazed features and 

he shook his head with regret. 

“Emily, Emily, Emily…” His gaze moved over 

Annie’s face and down the front of her. “You’re the 

only one I’ve ever loved.” He paused before adding, 

“Goodbye, sweet Emily.” 

Annie squeezed her eyes shut and waited, barely 

breathing, for the shot that would end her life. She 

jumped violently at the sound of gunfire, her eyes 

opening. Paul wrenched away from her and she 

stared, unable to comprehend what was happening. 

There was a small round circle of blood on his shirt, 

just over his heart, but it didn’t prevent him from 

raising his weapon a second time. 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

211 

Before he could fire, another shot rang out and 

he jerked backward, astonishment filling his eyes 

before they gradually glazed over with emptiness. 

Stunned, Annie watched Paul crumple to the floor at 

her feet as if in slow motion. His eyes remained open 

and staring up at the ceiling. Shock held her frozen 

for a few seconds. Nothing was making any sense. 

Soon after, a slight noise drew her attention and 

Annie glanced toward where Marshall lay. Only he 

wasn’t on the floor. He was slowly getting to his feet, 

using the bookcase for leverage. In his right hand 

was the gun he’d used to kill Paul. As he lowered the 

gun, their eyes met from across the room and clung. 

“Marshall!” Annie sobbed and rushed toward 

him with tears flowing down her cheeks. She halted 

abruptly when she saw the blood running down the 

side of his face. 

“Marshall!” This time his name was said with 

fear. “Oh my God! You’ve been shot! You’re 

bleeding—” 

“Easy, sweetheart,” he said, and leaned on her 

shoulder for support. “I’ve been shot before. This 

isn’t bad since the bullet just grazed me. It hurt 

more when I hit my head on that damn bookcase as I 

was falling.” 

The situation was too serious and Annie ignored 

his attempt at a joke. “Let’s get you to the sofa so I 

can take a look at you.” Her heart was racing. She 

reached up and wiped at her cheeks but the tears 

kept coming. 

“I should never have left you, Annie, not even 

for five minutes, but a woman screaming down on 

the beach had us all running. I thought locking you 

in with a couple uniformed cops guarding all points 

of entry would keep you safe.” 

He  paused  long  enough  to  take  in  several 

breaths. “When Jim and I heard the sound of 

breaking glass, we realized what happened and 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

212 

turned around. By the time we got here, the 

policemen beneath your balcony were unconscious. 

When I looked up and saw the curtains billowing 

outside your patio door…then I heard your 

scream…I nearly had heart failure. God, Annie…I 

didn’t think I’d reach you in time.” 

“Hush, that’s not important now.” All that 

mattered was getting him to the sofa so she could 

look at his wound. “I need to get some towels and 

then I’ll call for an ambulance. You’re losing a lot of 

blood and might need stitches. Where the heck is 

Jim and…I—” 

“Slow down, Doc.” He grunted as she helped 

lower him to the sofa. Neither said anything about 

Paul, lying motionless a few feet away. “Head 

wounds tend to bleed a lot. I—” 

The kitchen door flew open and slammed 

against the wall as Jim rushed through the 

entranceway, with his gun drawn. He was panting 

like he’d just run a marathon. His gaze scanned the 

whole area and when he saw them on the sofa, he 

paused and leaned against the doorframe to catch 

his breath. 

“Damn!” he gasped heavily. “The stairs are on 

the other side of the building, so I thought the 

elevator would be faster, only I got stuck in it when 

the power kept going on and off.” He paused to suck 

in air. “I heard gunfire.” He lowered his weapon. 

“You all right, Annie?” Behind him were two 

policemen, one was rubbing the back of his head. 

She nodded, too emotional to speak, a lump the 

size of a golf ball in her throat. Her gaze darted back 

and forth from the red-faced Jim to Marshall’s too 

pale expression, which revealed the pain he was in. 

She caught her lower lip in her teeth, brushing at 

her wet cheeks again. Why won’t the tears stop

She knew the answer. Because she loved 

Marshall and knew she couldn’t live without him. 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

213 

She had to pull herself together. 

“I…I better get those towels and something to 

patch you up with. Jim, you might want to call for 

an ambulance. In case you haven’t noticed, your 

partner’s been wounded.” Annie rushed from the 

room before either one of them could say anything. 

She shut herself in the bathroom to gain 

composure. A glance at her pale, tear-stained face 

prompted her into splashing some cold water on it. 

As she was drying it, her eyes fell on her exposed 

shoulder and the bloody scratches there. She 

shivered violently and then took long deep breaths. 

It’s over

Oh God…what did that mean for her and 

Marshall?  Marshall! He was in the other room 

bleeding. She grabbed up some clean washcloths, 

peroxide, gauze pads and tape from the closet. 

Before leaving the room, she wet a couple of the 

washcloths. 

When she returned to the living room and saw 

Marshall’s eyes closed and his head back against the 

sofa, she let out a small cry and rushed to his side. 

He looked so pale…and lifeless! 

“Marshall!” She sank down on the cushion next 

to him, placed the items she brought on the coffee 

table and reached up to gently touch his brow. 

“He’s okay, Annie,” Jim said from his position 

over Paul’s lifeless body, a cell phone to his ear. 

“He’s just resting.” 

Thank God someone had covered Paul

Annie’s worried gaze returned to Marshall. He 

was peering at her with one eye open and a half grin 

on his face. “Worried about me, Doc?” 

“No.” Her eyes ran over his ashen face, while 

vaguely listening to Jim’s muffled voice in the 

background as he called for an ambulance. “Maybe 

just a little,” she admitted softly, as she began to 

gently clean the blood off his face. 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

214 

“He did everything,” she began, concentrating on 

what she was doing. The bullet had just grazed his 

forehead, as he’d said, and had left a nasty burn type 

wound at his hairline. The bleeding had slowed 

somewhat. 

“He confessed.” It was said as a statement. 

Annie nodded, before realizing his eyes were 

shut. “Yes. Emily Bailey, the rapes two years ago. I 

never realized how sick he was. I should have, 

Marshall. I was his doctor. I should have cooperated 

with the DA two years ago—” 

“Easy, sweetheart, you did what you thought 

was right at the time. We should have made the 

connection between him and Strong a long time ago. 

We’re only human, Annie. We can’t beat ourselves 

up for every little mistake.” 

He was right, but it didn’t make her feel any 

better. She dabbed at his head wound and the area 

around it until the blood was gone. As she doused 

the wound generously with peroxide, he winced, 

sucking in a breath. She halted, knowing she’d hurt 

him. 

He was so pale. She felt her lip begin to tremble, 

realizing it wouldn’t take much to make her start 

crying again. She leaned in close and began to blow 

on his forehead, pausing when his eyes opened and 

their gazes met. Annie tried to force a smile. 

“Kiss me, baby.” 

Did he sense how vulnerable she was right then

The next thing she knew he was raising his hand 

and curling his fingers around the back of her neck. 

The gentlest pressure drew her lips to his and they 

shared the sweetest kiss Annie had ever known. She 

gulped with emotion when it was over. That small 

action seemed to drain Marshall. 

“Was he ever a suspect in Emily’s murder?” she 

asked softly. The slightest movement of his head told 

her no. She got the impression he didn’t want to 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

215 

discuss it, or didn’t have the energy to. 

“The ambulance and coroner are on the way,” 

Jim said, snapping his phone shut. 

“I don’t need an ambulance,” Marshall said 

without opening his eyes. “The doctor here is taking 

good care of me.” 

Annie and Jim exchanged glances. She was in 

the process of taping the gauze over Marshall’s 

wound. Jim smiled, shrugging indifferently. 

“Good, because the ambulance isn’t for you. It’s 

for the woman we heard screaming down on the 

beach. Toffee radioed me while I was trapped in the 

elevator. He’s still down with them.” 

“Them?” 

“A woman in labor and her husband. 

Apparently, she’d been having labor pains for a 

while but didn’t say anything to her husband, 

thinking she had hours yet. Then her water breaks 

and she goes into hard labor when they’re two miles 

away from home.” 

The slightest smile brushed across Marshall’s 

mouth. Jim walked away, and Annie said, “You 

really should go to the hospital.” 

His eyes opened, capturing hers. They shared a 

smile as a long moment stretched between them. 

“That bastard hurt you.” His gaze moved from her 

torn pajamas. A muscle jumped in his jaw. “Death 

was too damn good for him.” His knuckles caressed 

Annie’s sore cheek. 

“I love you,” she whispered shakily, surprised 

she’d blurted it out like that. 

“I know, baby.” He slipped his hand behind her 

head and tangled his fingers in her hair, pulling her 

close. “I need another kiss, Annie. God, I might 

never stop kissing you.” 

At first, his lips just skimmed over hers, as 

though sampling a rare delicacy he wanted to savor 

for as long as he could. Then he deepened the kiss 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

216 

until they were both out of breath. He opened his 

eyes, pinning Annie with a long, tender look that left 

her feeling soft and warm inside. 

Loved

“For the first time in my life, I was scared, 

Annie.” She closed her eyes but the tears squeezed 

through anyway, gliding down her face. “Don’t cry, 

honey.” 

“I th-thought I’d lo-lost you,” she stammered 

brokenly. She picked up his hand and kissed the 

palm. “When I sa-saw you on the floor. I—” 

“Hush, baby.” His husky voice drew another sob 

from her. “It’s over.” 

It’s over?” she repeated, praying he wasn’t 

talking about them

That’s over Annie,” he emphasized, nodding in 

the direction of Paul’s body. “But this isn’t over, you 

and me, not by a long shot.” His words couldn’t have 

been any clearer. “Do you think you’d like being 

married to a stubborn police detective, Doc? One 

who’s crazy in love with you and promises to spend 

the rest of his life proving it?” 

With each word, Annie’s eyes grew rounder, her 

smile a little wider. She brushed at her wet cheeks 

with happiness in her heart. “And who might that 

be?” she asked hoarsely, mesmerized by the warmth 

of emotion in his dark eyes. 

“Me,” he replied tenderly. 

She released a shaky breath, her heart swelling 

to near bursting. “I’ll try, but I’m not making any 

promises.” Leaning forward, she ever so gently 

pressed her mouth to his, happier than words could 

express. “I have to get Harold’s approval, of course,” 

she teased after pulling back. 

“Harold?” His brows burrowed with confusion. 

“Yes, Harold. We come as a package deal, 

remember?” She watched closely for his reaction. 

“Think you have it in you to love both of us, 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

217 

Detective?” 

As though knowing they were discussing him, 

Harold chose that moment to let out a loud squawk 

from the other side of Annie’s bedroom door. “Help! 

Help! Call the cops!” 

Annie tried to hold back a grin but failed 

miserably. Marshall scowled, replying without 

hesitation, “I’ll try, but I’m not making any 

promises.” 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

218 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter Thirteen 

 

Six months later 

 

As Annie gradually woke that morning, a soft 

smile formed on her mouth. Her husband was flush 

against her naked backside, an erection that made 

her instantly hungry jabbing at her bottom. 

Excitement filled her. She moaned and couldn’t help 

arching against his straining flesh. It was hard as a 

rock, and hot. But felt like velvet at the same time. 

Annie never thought she would be so happy and 

content, but since becoming Marshall’s wife two 

months before, she knew the true meaning of heaven 

on earth. He filled her dreams, made her fantasies 

become realities, and gave her a future to look 

forward to. 

She smiled dreamily, feeling his persistent jab, a 

sign that he was on the verge of wakening. They 

made a habit of rising early enough each morning to 

take their time before having to get ready for work. 

Sometimes, most of the time, they made love. Other 

times, they showered together. And they always had 

a small breakfast and coffee before leaving the 

house. 

Annie had sold her condo, opting to move into 

Marshall’s beachfront house. Since then they’d 

painted and decorated the whole inside, all but one 

of the bedrooms. 

She moaned when Marshall’s hand sneaked 

beneath her nightshirt and between her thighs. He 

didn’t let her thong keep him from claiming his 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

219 

prize, and before Annie knew it, his finger was 

teasing her, running back and forth over her mound. 

She pushed harder against his searching flesh 

encouragingly, being rewarded with an answering 

jab. Then his hand was slowly gliding up Annie’s 

belly to her breast. There was no hesitation in 

Marshall’s caress. 

How many mornings did we wake like this

hungry for each other

A low groan vibrated against her ear. Marshall’s 

hand closed over her breast and squeezed gently, his 

thumb manipulating the nipple into a hard knot. 

Annie sighed blissfully, welcoming the kiss against 

her collarbone, the nuzzling of his whiskers against 

the side of her neck while he breathed in deeply. 

She felt his smile against her skin as his mouth 

continued moving along to her shoulder. Turning 

slowly against him, Annie offered him her mouth. 

She’d never get tired of kissing his firm, sensual 

mouth. She’d never get tired of his taste. 

His kiss started out as a tender assault, a brush 

over Annie’s mouth that fueled a deep hunger. He 

was teasing her, but she wasn’t going to let him get 

away with it this morning. She searched for and 

found his aroused shaft, took it gently in her hand 

and positioned it between her thighs. 

This is what I want.” 

Smiling, she squeezed her thighs, entrapping 

him there. He sucked in his breath. As she ran his 

flesh back and forth over the throbbing nub of her 

desire, she felt him shudder. Then he was kissing 

her like a mad man, hard and deep, forcing his 

tongue inside her waiting mouth. 

Smiling with victory, Annie continued to move 

against him, building toward a speedy climax. She 

began to move her hips. Their mutual moans of 

pleasure filled their bedroom, drowning out the 

crash of the waves on the beach beyond their deck. 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

220 

Marshall seemed willing to let her have control 

this morning. Usually, he was the one who lost 

control and would take over by entering her and 

taking them both toward heaven. Annie expected 

him to make his move at any second, but until then, 

she intended to feed her desire, at her pace. 

She moaned with contentment, feeling the 

pressure build, knowing she was about to peak and 

then explode into a mindless mass of pleasure. 

Edging ever closer, Marshall seemed to know exactly 

when she was about to succumb and pulled away 

from her with a soft chuckle. 

“Oh no, my sweet.” His teeth sank into Annie’s 

shoulder. “You know what the rules are.” 

Ohhhhh…” Annie groaned with frustration. “So 

close.” She smiled in spite of herself. “Then you’d 

best get to it, husband.” 

“Aren’t  we the impatient one this morning.” 

Marshall kissed her long and hard, thrusting his 

hard-on against her as though to tease her. His 

powerful hands caressed her breasts and then he 

replaced them with his mouth. Annie cried out 

softly, arching into his wet kiss. The inside of his 

mouth was hot. His teeth gently nibbled at her taut 

nipples, sending a tingle all the way to her core. 

She couldn’t take much more. 

“Aren’t you…” She trembled wildly when his 

hand covered her mound and a finger slipped inside. 

Oh

“Aren’t I what?” Marshall asked against a 

nipple, wiggling his finger in deeper. 

Annie was panting. He was panting. What was 

he waiting for? Then another finger slipped inside 

her. “Aren’t you ready yet?” 

His deep laughter, at her impatience, echoed 

through the room. “More than ready, baby.” He 

began to slowly travel down Annie’s twisting body, 

kissing her along the way. 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

221 

She closed her eyes and held her breath until he 

completed his journey. Everywhere Marshall kissed 

and touched her left her flesh on fire. She would 

never get tired of his lovemaking. Each time seemed 

like their first and new discoveries were met with 

breathless wonder. When he finally reached the wet 

curls between her legs, she braced herself to 

experience pleasure beyond comprehension. 

She could feel his breath against her. Then his 

hands made their way under her bottom and he 

pulled her up against his mouth. At the same time, 

his tongue entered her, as powerful and pleasurable 

as his hard flesh. Gasping, Annie could only lay back 

and enjoy what he was doing to her. Like the many 

times before, he took his time loving her, feeding her 

hunger,  and his. Making sure that each time his 

tongue glided smoothly into her, that it caressed her 

everywhere

“Marshall…” For the second time, Annie felt the 

tell-tale signs of an approaching orgasm. She began 

to move her hips faster and faster. His tongue began 

to ram into her, caressing her inner walls. She felt 

his whiskers scrape against the flesh between her 

legs, adding further stimulation. “Marshall!” 

His hands clenched into her buttocks and he 

held Annie tightly against his mouth when she 

came. She tried to pull her hips back when the 

pleasure became too intense only he would have 

none of that. He easily held her prisoner against his 

mouth and exploring tongue. 

Moments later, Marshall gradually released his 

hold on her and slipped away. Annie sank upon the 

bed with a long sigh, totally drained. Her heart was 

pounding wildly in her chest as she panted heavily. 

As her husband moved alongside her, she found the 

energy to sit up and put her palms against his chest. 

“Your turn, my love.” She pushed Marshall 

down onto his back, knowing she wouldn’t have been 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

222 

able to if he hadn’t wanted her to. 

“Be gentle with me.” 

Annie returned his teasing grin before kissing 

him on the mouth. She could tell he wanted her to 

linger but she had other things on her mind. She 

kissed his cheek, tugged on the lobe of his ear with 

her teeth, kissed his chin and continued down his 

body much like he had done to hers. 

On the way to her intended target, which was 

erect and waving at her impatiently, she gave tender 

attention to his nipples, knowing Marshall liked 

having her tongue them. 

Moving down his torso, she nipped and licked at 

his flesh until she reached her prize. Annie hesitated 

and met Marshall’s gaze. He was watching her 

intently, raw desire etched on his features, his eyes 

almost black. Keeping her eyes on his, she stuck out 

her tongue and licked his impressive hard-on like it 

was a tasty lollipop. His low groan sounded like he 

was in pain but the immediate flexing of his hips 

indicated he liked what she was doing. 

He wanted more. 

Annie laughed softly, enjoying her power over 

Marshall. She continued to lick him, from the tip to 

the base, where she lavished loving attention on the 

twin sacs pulled tight and full against him. This 

time she went a little lower to unexplored territory. 

“Oh shit, Annie…” Next thing she knew, his 

hand was in her hair. “You’re going to make me lose 

control if you’re not careful, baby.” 

“Do you want me to be careful?” She took him in 

her mouth. She loved the texture and taste of him. 

“Hell no!” The hand in Annie’s hair clenched 

tighter. He let her love him as long as he could stand 

it before he gently encouraged her back up his body. 

“I love you.” 

They said it in unison. Their lips met in a tender 

kiss. Then Marshall rolled, pinning Annie beneath 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

223 

him. 

His hands cupped her face. “Sometimes I love 

you so damn much that it scares me, Annie.” 

“Why?” 

“I’ve never been this happy before, sweetheart. 

You complete me.” He kissed her long and hard. 

Annie’s hands smoothed down his backside. His 

erection was poised at her entrance, and with a 

slight thrust of his hips, it was buried deep inside 

her. They continued to kiss. Marshall began to move 

in slow, deep strokes. He seemed content to take his 

time, which was fine with her. Each time he entered 

her body, he brushed against her pleasure, and 

before long, she was nearing another orgasm. 

Harsh breathing filled the room. Annie’s hips 

arched to meet his as he picked up speed. They 

nibbled at each other’s lips and tongues battled. 

Hands explored each other’s bodies, discovering new 

territories of pleasure. 

She knew what would push Marshall over the 

edge. She clenched her muscles around his shaft, 

and at the same time, reached between them to cup 

his balls. 

He groaned. 

She squeezed gently. 

He shuddered. 

“Annie…” 

“Yes, love?” She licked his nipple, tugging on it 

gently with her teeth. 

Oh shit!” He lost control, his hips jerking 

several times in rapid succession. Annie felt his 

powerful release and moaned softly, letting her body 

join his in sweet release. For a moment, they were 

helpless to do anything other than hold on and 

shudder against each other. 

Gradually, Marshall collapsed against Annie. By 

that time, they were both fighting to catch their 

breaths. Moisture glistened on their sweet 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

224 

dampened flesh. Their hair was damp, clinging 

against their necks. The heady scent of their 

coupling saturated the air around them, mixing with 

the fresh salty air coming in through the open patio 

door. 

Annie closed her eyes, content enough to go back 

to sleep. She loved the weekends when they were 

able to lay there as long as they wanted. Relaxing, 

talking, before making love some more. But today 

was Friday and she had a nine o’clock appointment 

with her doctor before heading to her office. 

“Don’t go back to sleep, baby,” Marshall said 

tiredly, as if reading her mind. 

“Morning baby!” Annie chuckled upon hearing 

Harold’s greeting. Marshall groaned. 

“You know he’s grown on you.” She smiled. 

“Like the plague.” Marshall drew back his head 

and grinned down into her eyes. “If I didn’t love you 

so damn much…” 

“I guess that’s a good thing then.” Annie kissed 

him on the chin. “Because I was thinking…” 

He narrowed his eyes and his expression turned 

serious. “Thinking? That usually means trouble.” 

“You have a suspicious mind, detective.” 

“I just know you.” He kissed the side of her face 

and started down her throat. “What is it this time?” 

He asked between kisses. “A puppy for Harold to 

torture? A playmate for Lucy?” 

Annie trembled as he made his way down her 

chest to her breast. “Well, I was thinking it might be 

nice to add to our little family.” 

Marshall kissed her nipple. “We already have a 

little menagerie, sweetheart, between the aquarium, 

Harold and the kitten I surprised you with last 

month.” 

It was love at first sight when Annie saw the 

little white, blue-eyed fluff ball for the first time, 

which she named Lucy. “I thought this time I’d 

background image

All the Right Moves 

 

225 

surprise you with something.” 

“Really?” She felt his tongue on her skin. “And 

what kind of animal could I possibly want?” 

Annie could tell he was only half listening. He 

was focused on loving her breasts and getting turned 

on again. Still inside her, she felt him growing hard. 

“What did you have in mind, sweetheart?” 

“Something…a little different this time.” 

She could hear the frown in his voice. “How 

different?” 

“Maybe something with just two legs this time.” 

He halted, drawing away from the nipple he was 

nibbling on. The frown between his eyes made Annie 

smile. “Two legs?” 

“And two arms.” Marshall continued to frown. 

“Ten little toes, ten little fingers…” 

Dawning finally registered on his handsome 

face, followed by wonder. “Are you trying to tell me 

that you’re…?” 

Smiling with happiness, Annie nodded. “I know 

we haven’t talked about having children—” 

“Are you sure?” He interrupted. 

She nodded. “Two pregnancy tests came out 

positive and I have a doctor’s appointment this 

morning to confirm it. I’ve had other symptoms, too.” 

Annie gazed into his eyes for a long time, trying to 

decipher his true feelings about having a baby. “I 

hope you’re okay with this.” 

“Are you kidding me?” His tone said he couldn’t 

believe she’d even ask such a question. 

“I would never kid about something as 

important as having a baby.” She’d be heartbroken if 

he didn’t want a child with her. 

He shook his head. “No, sweetheart, that’s not 

what I meant.” His hand went to her flat belly. “The 

thought of you having my baby…” He kissed her 

stomach tenderly and took a slow breath before 

continuing. “Having a child with you is something 

background image

Tory Richards 

 

226 

I’ve dreamed of since making you mine. I was 

beginning to think this kind of happiness would 

elude me in my lifetime.” 

Annie reached for him. He helped by letting her 

pull him up her body. “You’ve had me from the first 

moment I looked into your eyes. I love you. More 

than I ever thought I could love anyone.” 

Their lips met. A tender kiss that rapidly 

escalated into a steamy moment, validating their 

intense feelings for each other. When they came 

apart, the love reflected in Marshall’s gaze brought 

tears to Annie’s eyes. They completed each other. 

“So, you’re happy about the baby?” Her voice 

was hoarse with emotion. 

“Very happy,” he assured her grinning. “The 

thought of you carrying our son—” 

“Our daughter.” 

They exchanged a teasing smile. Annie knew it 

wouldn’t matter one bit if they had a girl or a boy 

because they were in it for the long haul, forever and 

after, till death do they part. 

 

background image

 
 

 

A word about the author... 

 

Tory Richards lives in Florida with her soul 

mate and three crazy cats. Writing is a hobby and 

her passion. Tory has wanted to be a writer since 

she was a kid, but life always seemed to get in the 

way. She didn't get serious until a few years ago, 

when encouragement from her family prompted her 

into submitting to a publisher. It surprised and 

thrilled her when a couple months after submitting 

her first manuscript she received her first contract 

offer. 

Originally from Maine, Tory resides in a quiet 

retirement community where she spends her free 

time penning tales of hot romances laced with 

suspense, humor and sizzling sex. Writing is a hobby 

for Tory. It thrills her to be able to share her stories. 

And she loves seeing her characters come to life with 

each new book cover. 

 

Please visit her website 

for information about all her books. 

http://www.toryrichards.com 

background image

 
 

 

background image

 
 

 

 

Thank you for purchasing 

this Wild Rose Press publication. 

For other wonderful stories of romance, 

please visit our on-line bookstore at 

www.thewildrosepress.com. 

 

For questions or more information 

contact us at 

info@thewildrosepress.com. 

 

The Wild Rose Press 

www.TheWildRosePress.com 

background image